will_v shine_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o before_o prince_n and_o emperor_n their_o retinue_n march_v and_o their_o guard_n so_o before_o our_o lord_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v in_o state_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o great_a majesty_n as_o he_o be_v above_o they_o then_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v weep_v and_o wail_v unprofitable_o and_o be_v great_o stony_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n summon_v they_o to_o their_o last_o reckon_n the_o elect_v notwithstanding_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o cross_n with_o some_o comfort_n as_o have_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o king_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v great_o to_o be_v ponder_v iii_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o body_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o this_o know_v you_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o theeâ—e_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a because_o at_o what_o hour_n you_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v our_o soul_n import_v we_o more_o than_o all_o worldly_a substance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o rich_a more_o watchful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o peâ—ish_v not_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o 2_o o_o dulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n hart_n which_o only_o think_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o do_v not_o foresee_v what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgen_n i._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o ten_o virgin_n who_o take_v their_o lamp_n 25_o go_v fâ—rth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o wise_a the_o five_o foolish_a have_v take_v their_o lamp_n do_v not_o take_v oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a do_v take_v oil_n with_o they_o in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n this_o parable_n tend_v in_o effect_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o provident_a and_o not_o to_o mind_v only_a thing_n present_a not_o forthink_v what_o will_v come_v after_o the_o wise_a beside_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v in_o their_o lamp_n take_v provision_n with_o they_o in_o another_o vessel_n consider_v the_o uncertantie_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v they_o the_o foolish_a be_v short_a in_o this_o think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v may_v be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o body_n of_o we_o feed_v with_o thing_n present_a we_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v have_v other_o provision_n to_o feed_v it_o our_o journey_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o glorify_a company_n it_o import_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o this_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o eternal_a joy_n prove_v not_o to_o our_o discomfort_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o avayle_n we_o unless_o we_o add_v to_o they_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o of_o charity_n with_o these_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o eternity_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v full_a short_a ii_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o they_o slumber_v all_o and_o sleep_v and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o clamour_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o then_o arise_v all_o those_o virgin_n and_o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n because_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o wise_a answer_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o and_o you_o go_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o all_o do_v sleep_v all_o must_v die_v the_o clamour_n after_o death_n awake_v we_o to_o life_n again_o but_o not_o to_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o mend_v what_o be_v want_v while_o we_o live_v then_o we_o discover_v our_o error_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o we_o be_v deny_v assistance_n because_o we_o neglect_v it_o when_o time_n be_v then_o virtue_n please_v we_o and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o find_v the_o want_n but_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n then_o he_o can_v borrow_v of_o other_o any_o thing_n not_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o it_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o avayle_n then_o nor_o confession_n nor_o solicitude_n 13_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o iii_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_o enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n gregor_n o_o that_o we_o can_v relish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o admirableness_n of_o that_o word_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o other_o they_o enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o last_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o there_o he_o that_o ask_v can_v deserve_v nothing_o as_o god_n hand_n who_o here_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o he_o command_v and_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o than_o our_o lord_n do_v forsake_v those_o as_o unknown_a who_o here_o by_o their_o good_a desert_n he_o can_v not_o know_v to_o be_v he_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o say_v the_o wiseman_n for_o neither_o work_n 16_o nor_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o hastene_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n distribute_v i._o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 14_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a faculty_n and_o immediate_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v his_o way_n and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o gain_v other_o five_o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o go_v away_o dig_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n this_o parable_n signify_v whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o liberality_n god_n therefore_o resemble_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n because_o his_o â—hrone_n be_v in_o heaven_n far_o from_o where_o we_o dwell_v on_o earth_n for_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o realm_n from_o god_n we_o have_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o several_a talent_n as_o several_a ability_n with_o these_o we_o must_v trade_v in_o this_o life_n employ_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o do_v give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o like_a parable_n in_o s._n luke_n 12_o he_o express_v say_v trade_n till_o i_o come_v and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o free_a will_n and_o industry_n not_o press_v we_o above_o our_o power_n nor_o compel_v we_o as_o slave_n assist_v notwithstanding_o invisible_o with_o his_o grace_n signify_v by_o every_o one_o proper_a faculty_n or_o ability_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o something_o depend_v upon_o our_o diligence_n
thy_o command_n that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o refuse_v for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o so_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o which_o i_o may_v shrink_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o amen_n how_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i._o part_n i._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v imitate_v first_o by_o love_v and_o esteem_v all_o that_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v and_o disesteem_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o he_o disesteem_v and_o hate_v to_o which_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v by_o continual_a mortification_n and_o inure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o affect_v thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v not_o connection_n with_o his_o service_n use_v they_o mere_o as_o instrument_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o otherwise_o whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o our_o thought_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o hody_n how_o come_v it_o that_o some_o saint_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o contemplative_a because_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v themselves_o alltogeather_o from_o all_o terrene_a desire_n 11._o ii_o how_o large_a according_o this_o measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o saint_n be_v apparent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o write_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o find_v it_o express_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o their_o hart_n and_o body_n such_o as_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n 17._o from_o hence_o forth_o lâ—t_v no_o man_n be_v troublesome_a to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v christ_n from_o myhatt_n for_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o body_n in_o which_o kind_a s._n francis_n founder_v of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o have_v express_v his_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a poverty_n and_o perfect_a renuntiation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whole_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o he_o print_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sacred_a passion_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v design_v in_o his_o body_n that_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o height_n and_o deepth_n of_o love_n which_o be_v long_o before_o engrave_v in_o his_o soul_n o_o bless_a saint_n etc._n etc._n iii_o bless_a mother_n teresa_n of_o jesus_n câ—â—_n for_o her_o exceed_a love_n towards_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n not_o far_o inferior_a when_o the_o see_v and_o feel_v another_o seraphim_n dig_v in_o her_o hat_n with_o a_o daâ—t_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o enlarge_v her_o hat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o s._n francis_n xavier_n late_a apostle_n of_o lapan_n be_v also_o often_o see_v and_o hear_v when_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o home_n or_o on_o his_o journey_n abroad_o he_o enlarge_v his_o garment_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o love_n which_o burn_v in_o his_o breast_n or_o by_o external_a cold_a to_o suppress_v from_o outward_a show_v the_o internal_a fire_n with_o which_o he_o be_v excessive_o inflame_v often_o repear_v those_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o iv._o these_o bless_a saint_n and_o many_o more_o have_v enough_o of_o that_o of_o which_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o have_v enough_a because_o though_o in_o effect_n they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o desire_v more_o and_o even_o then_o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v â—nough_o not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v they_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o receive_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v very_o much_o we_o that_o feel_v not_o these_o inflame_a desire_n because_o we_o never_o be_v thorough_o possess_v by_o love_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v ever_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n into_o such_o fervent_a affection_n what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o then_o by_o attentive_a ponderation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o they_o and_o humble_a endeavour_n try_v whether_o by_o often_o strike_v the_o steel_n of_o our_o consideration_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n we_o may_v at_o last_o beate-out_a some_o one_o spark_n of_o of_o true_a love_n which_o take_v in_o the_o tinder_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o blow_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a breath_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n may_v increase_v into_o a_o great_a and_o never_o quench_v fire_n of_o love_n amen_n how_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ii_o part_n i._o a_o other_o mean_v of_o imitate_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o we_o be_v not_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v and_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o continues_z his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o make_v his_o sun_n which_o he_o have_v at_o command_n rise_v over_o good_a 45._o and_o evil_a and_o rain_v over_o just_a and_o injust_a which_o kind_n of_o love_n he_o require_v we_o shall_v bear_v towards_o other_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v sit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o commandman_n be_v like_o the_o first_o 39_o because_o it_o mâ—st_v have_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v as_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a haâ—t_n our_o whole_a soul_n our_o whole_a understanding_n and_o our_o whole_a strength_n so_o must_v we_o employ_v all_o these_o whole_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n good_a not_o love_v he_o by_o half_n or_o cold_o and_o remisse_o but_o with_o much_o heat_n of_o affection_n solid_o constant_o courageous_o noble_o not_o give_v way_n to_o what_o ever_o oppose_v it_o and_o embrace_v large_o whatever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o advanage_n and_o prosecute_a it_o with_o our_o whole_a strength_n and_o force_n ii_o this_o university_n require_v also_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o love_n â—o_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o infirm_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o infirmity_n we_o discover_v in_o another_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v incline_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30._o who_o where_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v give_v superabundance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o hart_n say_v to_o the_o cotinthians_n who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o 11._o o_o corinthian_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o â—â—_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n 19_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a to_o all_o man_n i_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o iii_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o love_n our_o good_a god_n have_v not_o only_o set_v a_o part_n in_o his_o church_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n by_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o of_o his_o diune_n word_n but_o have_v institute_v all_o sort_n of_o religion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o those_o may_v be_v house_n of_o refuge_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o humour_n and_o that_o at_o least_o by_o prayer_n and_o example_n other_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o the_o most_o retire_a the_o obligation_n of_o which_o vocation_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o
day_n which_o will_v never_o end_v 1._o when_o will_v thou_o come_v my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o wearisome_a life_n i_o will_v send_v forth_o my_o speech_n against_o myself_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n 13._o when_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o my_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o thou_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n my_o tear_n be_v unto_o i_o my_o daily_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o every_o day_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n ii_o alas_o every_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o betwixt_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o find_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o myself_o now_o rise_v now_o fall_v while_o i_o lose_v thou_o and_o i_o leave_v thou_o through_o my_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o do_v scarce_o for_o one_o minute_n perfect_o hold_v thou_o what_o a_o life_n do_v i_o live_v what_o death_n have_v i_o not_o rather_o die_v that_o once_o with_o thy_o thrice_o happy_a spouse_n have_v pass_v these_o transitory_a day_n and_o these_o too_o too_o doubtful_a night_n 4._o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v find_v who_o my_o soul_n do_v love_n i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v iii_o here_o if_o one_o ask_v i_o where_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 6._o because_o a_o far_o of_o thou_o do_v behold_v those_o which_o be_v not_o humble_a 8._o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n 3._o and_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o affliction_n sorrow_n of_o death_n do_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o danger_n of_o hell_n do_v present_o assalt_n i_o and_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o to_o seek_v thou_o 1._o and_o to_o find_v thou_o i_o can_v tell_v show_v i_o o_o my_o love_n where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o reste_v at_o noon_n day_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n scorch_v my_o soul_n that_o fly_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n i_o may_v feed_v where_o thou_o feed_v and_o rest_n where_o thou_o rest_v and_o not_o bege_v to_o wander_v after_o the_o drove_n of_o these_o unperfect_a comfort_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a rest_n no_o solid_a food_n iv._o show_v i_o rather_o my_o god_n that_o everlasting_a noon_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a city_n 23._o where_o neither_o son_n nor_o moon_n do_v shine_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o ever_o permanent_a comfortable_a light_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o i_o may_v rest_v and_o feed_v with_o thou_o without_o danger_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o thou_o or_o of_o feed_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o thy_o only_a self_n for_o in_o this_o world_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n but_o continual_a tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o way_n can_v continual_o hold_v thou_o since_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n the_o belove_a disciple_n give_v sentence_n upon_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v subject_v not_o only_o to_o loose_v thou_o by_o many_o distraction_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v thou_o by_o sin_n by_o too_o too_o many_o and_o daily_a imperfection_n v._o and_o who_o know_v but_o thou_o o_o my_o love_a god_n whether_o in_o this_o very_a desire_n of_o i_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o in_o bliss_n since_o i_o can_v be_v ever_o with_o thou_o in_o this_o fearful_a banishment_n there_o lie_v not_o secret_o hide_v more_o love_n of_o myself_o then_o perfect_a love_n of_o thou_o o_o hard_a uncertantiâ—_n i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 32_o and_o draw_v to_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o everlasting_o there_o where_o it_o only_o ever_o permanent_o last_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o beg_v it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o love_n which_o i_o fear_n creep_v in_o with_o it_o repugnant_a to_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o pure_a desire_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v of_o thou_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a state_n vi_o i_o be_o in_o straits_n on_o every_o fide_fw-la if_o i_o remain_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o remain_v with_o thou_o rather_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o shall_v often_o shrink_v from_o thou_o â—_o for_o iâ—_n many_o thing_n we_o do_v all_o offend_v if_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o thy_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a and_o yet_o he_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o know_v not_o because_o to_o abide_v in_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o service_n but_o alas_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o i_o that_o be_o so_o unprositable_a thou_o will_v say_v that_o all_o must_v think_v and_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 10._o even_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o very_a best_a in_o thy_o service_n it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v i_o profirable_a or_o unprofitable_a i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v but_o yield_v myself_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v take_v i_o or_o leave_v i_o as_o thou_o think_v good_a hastenme_n or_o differre_fw-la i_o as_o thou_o see_v reason_n i_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n if_o thoâ—_n think_v i_o profitable_a i_o will_v bear_v patient_o to_o be_v differ_v if_o thou_o judge_v i_o unworthy_a yer_z still_o i_o be_o streighten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o confession_n in_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a intertaynment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o as_o god_n i._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o swath_a band_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o infant_n to_o be_v god_n or_o stop_v the_o angel_n from_o sing_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hige_a degree_n and_o from_o adore_v he_o but_o do_v incite_v we_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v and_o love_v his_o goodness_n the_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o this_o bless_a mystery_n must_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v under_o they_o deliver_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o his_o bless_a soul_n and_o divinity_n god_n and_o man_n the_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o as_o in_o they_o we_o adore_v his_o power_n we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n we_o embrace_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o his_o immensity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manger_n nor_o from_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o faiher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v man_n nor_o from_o his_o immortality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v but_o do_v submit_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o substance_n so_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o believe_v his_o real_a presence_n though_o in_o a_o way_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o short_a understanding_n and_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n not_o argue_v from_o his_o quantity_n that_o he_o can_v confine_v himself_o to_o so_o little_a room_n nor_o from_o his_o unity_n that_o he_o can_v at_o once_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n nor_o from_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o action_n as_o to_o be_v daily_o handle_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o admire_v his_o goodness_n that_o as_o there_o once_o so_o here_o daily_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o unto_o us._n o_o bless_a angel_n who_o in_o multitude_n do_v adore_v he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 6._o though_o in_o a_o disguise_n far_o different_a from_o your_o apprehension_n with_o you_o i_o do_v willing_o submit_v my_o weak_a conceit_n and_o do_v adore_v here_o present_a the_o live_a god_n the_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n for_o us._n o_o bless_a host_n with_o how_o much_o reverence_n be_v thou_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o receive_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o moses_n stand_v when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o 5._o be_v holy_a for_o here_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n be_v contain_v after_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n put_v my_o soul_n thy_o
have_v more_o help_n towards_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o this_o alien_n bread_n up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o idolatry_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v make_v better_o use_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n where_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o be_v a_o dócument_n for_o we_o not_o to_o neglect_v god_n great_a grace_n towards_o we_o lest_o we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v reject_v our_o repiditie_n and_o negligence_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v which_o more_o affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 32._o he_o raise_v from_o death_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n i._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n &c_n and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v forth_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n â—_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n with_o she_o the_o city_n be_v call_v naim_n because_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n butwhat_o do_v beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n avayle_n against_o death_n or_o the_o youth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ou_o son_n or_o rich_a or_o well-beloved_a and_o respect_v and_o attend_v we_o all_o die_v and_o as_o water_v we_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o do_v think_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n in_o which_o he_o be_v never_o to_o die_v we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o no_o industry_n can_v preserve_v long_o and_o think_v least_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v preseve_v by_o good_a life_n here_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o when_o this_o everdying_a life_n be_v go_v be_v go_v 2_o glory_n not_o in_o wealth_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o nor_o in_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v powerful_a but_o in_o god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o extol_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n of_o thy_o body_n a_o little_a sickness_n do_v dissigure_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o ii_o who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v see_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n upon_o she_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o and_o he_o come_v â—eere_o and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o â—ise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n o_o bless_a eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o compassion_n for_o behold_v i_o be_o carry_v â—_o know_v not_o whither_o now_o with_o one_o fancy_n now_o with_o another_o now_o with_o one_o passion_n now_o with_o another_o and_o this_o wretched_a body_n of_o i_o in_o which_o i_o be_o coffindâ—_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o my_o double_a death_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v thy_o merciful_a hand_n upon_o it_o and_o stop_v the_o course_n which_o natural_o it_o be_v run_v o_o soul_n forget_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v always_o young_a if_o thou_o will_v thyself_o rise_v take_v courage_n sit_v up_o speak_v to_o thy_o sense_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o compass_v 4_o o_o lord_n bless_a be_v thy_o word_n sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o comfort_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a speech_n so_o i_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o what_o i_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n iii_o and_o fear_n take_v they_o all_o and_o they_o magnify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o this_o say_n go_v into_o all_o jewrie_n of_o he_o and_o into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o the_o people_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o see_v the_o young_a man_n carry_v out_o dead_a not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o he_o or_o by_o who_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v carry_v his_o revive_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n when_o that_o voice_n which_o call_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o chrysologus_fw-la will_v in_o the_o late_a day_n call_v it_o again_o out_o of_o corruption_n and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n raise_v man_n out_o of_o earth_n will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o late_a end_n out_o of_o dust_n magnisie_fw-fr this_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v often_o visit_v thou_o with_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o be_v thou_o more_o joyful_a to_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a instruction_n than_o the_o sorrowful_a mâ—ther_n can_v be_v to_o receive_v her_o son_n alive_a s._n john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v i._o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o prison_n the_o workâ—_n of_o christ_n etc._n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n hâ—_n say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n say_v to_o they_o â—â—â—_o go_v and_o report_n to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o s._n john_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a messiah_n expect_v but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n more_o full_o he_o send_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n who_o answer_v not_o in_o word_n but_o by_o the_o admirable_a work_n he_o be_v then_o work_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o cure_n which_o cure_v it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v and_o we_o also_o be_v to_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o beleey_v and_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v but_o suit_v our_o life_n to_o our_o belief_n if_o our_o voice_n be_v jacob_n our_o hand_n must_v not_o be_v esau_n nor_o because_o god_n have_v perhaps_o bless_v we_o with_o riches_n must_v we_o neglect_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n 22_o than_o jesus_n have_v already_o trace_v our_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o scandalize_v in_o he_o because_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o same_o will_v come_v at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o more_o rigorous_o the_o slight_a we_o make_v of_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n here_o harken_v after_o all_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n that_o esteem_v he_o the_o more_o thou_o may_v follow_v he_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o expect_v he_o with_o the_o more_o comfort_n ii_o and_o when_o they_o wenâ—_n their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o what_o go_v you_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o who_o be_v so_o clothe_v be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yeâ—_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o our_o saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o imitate_v in_o s._n john_n his_o constancy_n in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n perseveriug_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o die_a day_n not_o shake_v with_o every_o wind_n as_o a_o reed_n nor_o hollow_a and_o empty_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v noâ—streffe_n but_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o manly_a resolution_n overcome_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o give_v to_o delicacy_n but_o content_a with_o that_o which_o bare_a necessity_n require_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v according_o the_o courtier_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n must_v put_v themselves_o to_o more_o hardship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o
who_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v the_o canope_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o thy_o head_n o_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a wolf_n round_o about_o and_o the_o wolf_n they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o principal_a as_o the_o serpent_n do_v to_o save_v his_o head_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n this_o wisdom_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o sincerity_n for_o worldly_a craft_n do_v not_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n iii_o three_o he_o commend_v courage_n and_o constancy_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fear_v of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o more_o just_a fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o shrink_v from_o our_o duty_n but_o much_o more_o with_o love_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o labour_v and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o he_o add_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n â—old_a for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o your_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o better_a be_v you_o then_o many_o sparrow_n and_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o you_o just_o call_v father_n and_o who_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o you_o that_o you_o come_v not_o to_o harm_v but_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o most_o to_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n iu._n final_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shake-of_a all_o carnal_a affection_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o who_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n euthinius_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n he_o signify_v by_o it_o that_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n another_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_o hierom_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o one_o â—ervent_a act_n be_v sufficient_a our_o cross_n be_v always_o to_o be_v carry_v that_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o we_o always_o love_v our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a but_o in_o fine_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o comfortable_a according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o sequel_n â—_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n angust_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learnâ—_n of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v swerte_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o labour_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o self_n same_o party_n in_o guard_n of_o their_o love_n for_o love_n make_v hard_a thing_n easy_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n baptist._n i._o herode_fw-la apprehend_v john_n joannem_fw-la and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o â—_o and_o willing_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n no_o man_n be_v so_o innocent_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v either_o by_o power_n offend_v with_o out_o cause_n or_o by_o ennie_n of_o other_o in_o who_o light_n he_o be_v conceive_v to_o stand_v or_o by_o mistake_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o some_o word_n or_o action_n or_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v every_o body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v for_o a_o blow_n which_o when_o lest_o expect_v fall_v lest_o take_v at_o unaware_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v unbeseeming_a his_o person_n or_o his_o quality_n in_o which_o occasion_n though_o innocence_n may_v be_v modest_o plead_v yet_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o eager_a in_o defend_v but_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v reâ—eale_v the_o truth_n ii_o and_o on_o herodes_n birth_n day_n the_o daughter_n of_o hâ—rodias_n â—aunced_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la where_o upon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatever_o she_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o she_o be_v instruct_v before_o by_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o â—ere_z in_o a_o dâ—â—h_v the_o head_n of_o â—hon_n baptist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v sâ—d_v yet_o because_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v see_v how_o one_o sin_n breed_v another_o and_o to_o what_o rashness_n passionate_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n bring_v we_o how_o humane_a respect_n overcome_v reason_n how_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ofttimes_o least_o command_n over_o themselves_o and_o practise_v betimes_o moderation_n that_o when_o the_o occasion_n happen_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v euthymiâ—â—_n o_o slave_n of_o a_o woman_n thou_o fear_v to_o have_v witness_n of_o thy_o perjury_n those_o who_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o fear_v not_o a_o world_n of_o spectator_n of_o thy_o unjust_a murder_n iii_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d camâ—_n and_o take_v the_o body_n and_o buryedâ—_n and_o come_v and_o tell_v â—esus_fw-la consider_n how_o s._n john_n take_v the_o news_n first_o and_o then_o the_o stroke_n be_v ever_o ready_a for_o it_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o once_o deliver_v out_o of_o two_o prison_n how_o much_o his_o happy_a soul_n be_v welcome_v among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o of_o old_a time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v late_a decease_v as_o old_a simeon_n and_o his_o father_n zacharie_n and_o â—_o joseph_n and_o such_o other_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n so_o long_o desire_v and_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v their_o duty_n towards_o his_o body_n do_v thou_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o respect_n no_o less_o due_a to_o it_o angust_n and_o imitate_v his_o constancy_n john_n condemn_v open_o herodes_n impiety_n lose_v his_o life_n but_o gain_v immortal_a glory_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o rather_o fall_v to_o flatter_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v or_o to_o curry_v favour_n the_o six_o application_n to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n i._o what_o a_o hide_a treasure_n have_v we_o in_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n and_o what_o a_o pearl_n christ_n jesus_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n hide_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o most_o admirable_a manner_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o refection_n when_o ever_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o hide_a from_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n build_v upon_o his_o never_o sail_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n tear_v and_o shed_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o present_v entire_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a_o treasure_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o to_o enrich_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a stare_n than_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o such_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o offer_v and_o moreover_o a_o peaâ—le_a to_o adorn_v us._n how_o short_a be_v all_o other_o ornament_n to_o this_o as_o a_o treasure_n we_o hide_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o breast_n not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o may_v make_v best_a use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o pearl_n we_o glotie_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ornament_n about_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a court_n more_o beutifull_a and_o be_v more_o welcome_a and_o as_o pearl_n be_v a_o cotdiall_a take_v inward_a so_o
and_o submission_n will_v also_o find_v he_o a_o love_a father_n easy_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o where_o present_a but_o chief_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o consequent_o adore_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n together_o with_o his_o love_n behave_v ourselves_o not_o careless_o and_o disrespectful_o but_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o attention_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n represent_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n and_o the_o royal_a attendance_n upon_o he_o ii_o holow_v be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a name_n worship_v and_o reverence_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o action_n and_o intention_n be_v thou_o for_o ever_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v for_o all_o eternity_n this_o he_o put_v first_o in_o our_o petition_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v create_v 18._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n declare_v his_o work_n how_o wonderful_a they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o occupation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o that_o they_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n every_o minute_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o love_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o most_o backward_o and_o most_o undutiful_a above_o all_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o honour_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v though_o he_o out_o of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n turn_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o at_o last_o they_o will_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n in_o thâ—_n punishment_n which_o he_o will_v most_o just_o lay_v upon_o they_o iii_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n we_o find_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o establish_v here_o oâ—_n earth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o we_o beg_v may_v be_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v and_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n better_o than_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o those_o who_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n find_v the_o sweetness_n which_o sense_n take_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o daily_o repeat_v this_o prayer_n to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o superabounding_a with_o all_o content_n imaginable_a be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n ourselves_o for_o all_o this_o below_o be_v uncertain_a perishable_a full_a of_o trouble_n full_a of_o danger_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v daily_o and_o hourly_o think_v more_o of_o that_o who_o it_o may_v be_v happy_a forever_o then_o by_o neglect_v it_o become_v eternal_o miserable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o subject_a to_o his_o enemy_n over_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o reign_v to_o punish_v they_o o_o most_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 〈…〉_z o_o most_o clear_a day_n of_o eternity_n iv_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v tâ—e_v way_n to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o do_v his_o will_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o so_o perfect_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o best_a way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o imitate_v the_o heaven_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v it_o not_o only_o the_o most_o necessary_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o oâ—_n which_o depend_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o must_v place_v most_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o god_n be_v and_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v most_o content_a within_o ourselves_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o solid_o satisfactoâ—e_v to_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v and_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o end_n his_o kingdom_n also_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o â—â—me_n to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o it_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o we_o â—hall_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o seek_v ourselves_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o main_o concern_v we_o but_o in_o all_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v ii_o part_n i._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n after_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o belong_v to_o life_n eternal_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v our_o temporal_a sustenance_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v remain_v here_o and_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v it_o daily_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o continual_a dependence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o he_o bless_v we_o not_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v 4â—_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v send_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o recompense_v they_o when_o he_o please_v with_o seven_o year_n abundance_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n send_v that_o which_o shall_v destroy_v all_o our_o provision_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o it_o 13_o but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o moderate_a care_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n who_o as_o this_o day_n he_o have_v maintain_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v the_o next_o and_o the_o next_o over_o much_o solicitude_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o to_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v by_o we_o mend_v or_o pare_v ii_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n after_o the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o he_o pleace_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o measure_v his_o resolution_n of_o forgive_a we_o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o we_o use_v in_o forgive_a our_o neighbour_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v another_o who_o be_v his_o equal_a at_o least_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n like_o himself_o subject_a to_o infinite_a imperfection_n and_o mistake_n how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o in_o not_o forgive_a he_o see_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n for_o even_o in_o temporal_a debt_n owe_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hard_a dealer_n but_o consider_v how_o ourselves_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o occasion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o us._n we_o shall_v rather_o imitate_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_o aggravate_v yet_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o forgiveness_n give_v we_o motion_n and_o help_v to_o repent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o iii_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n we_o have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a evil_n
to_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v subject_a the_o spiritual_a be_v temptation_n proceed_v from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n who_o as_o s._n peter_n express_v â—_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v round_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devuore_fw-mi who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n chief_o confide_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n with_o out_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n nor_o those_o neither_o which_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o or_o the_o disorder_a desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o these_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v overtake_v by_o they_o as_o also_o not_o by_o the_o evil_n and_o adverse_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n which_o push_v man_n ofttimes_o into_o despair_n and_o not_o to_o think_v so_o dutiful_o of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o these_o we_o beg_v also_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o irksome_a to_o our_o body_n and_o sometime_o inthral_a our_o soul_n at_o least_o we_o crave_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v â—rcised_v by_o they_o as_o to_o endanger_v our_o fall_n from_o that_o which_o be_v just_o expect_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o provident_o our_o saviour_n dispose_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hurtful_a molestation_n of_o both_o conclude_v amen_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o truth_n let_v this_o be_v do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v iii_o part_n ay_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o â—f_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o â—5_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v friend_n lend_v i_o three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o and_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o if_o he_o persevere_v knock_v though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v after_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o give_v they_o divers_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n for_o however_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o he_o always_o carry_v a_o friendly_a mind_n towards_o we_o 45_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o rain_v over_o the_o just_a and_o injust_a second_o that_o all_o hour_n he_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o night_n be_v as_o much_o as_o day_n to_o he_o three_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o suitor_n to_o man_n be_v many_o time_n troublesome_a to_o god_n none_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o confident_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o four_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o instant_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o must_v persevere_v knock_v hierom_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n say_v great_a be_v perseverance_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v importune_a and_o troublesome_a have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o title_n of_o friendship_n ii_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v august_n humane_a sloth_n and_o dulness_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a see_v god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v then_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o misery_n for_o in_o that_o he_o exhorte_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o exhort_v us._n some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o differ_v that_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v at_o time_n convenient_a and_o a_o powerful_a mean_a to_o obtain_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o august_n a_o beggar_n ask_v a_o alm_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n consider_v other_o folk_n necessity_n and_o god_n will_v consider_v thy_o final_o we_o must_v pray_v from_o our_o hart_n 120_o as_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o depth_n i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a chrysost._n but_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o hart_n with_o great_a application_n and_o great_a endeavour_n sâ—ch_v prayer_n have_v great_a force_n iii_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o do_v ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v my_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o august_n god_n know_v before_o we_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o woe_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v exercise_v and_o inflame_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v very_o great_a but_o we_o be_v little_a and_o little_a able_a to_o receive_v faith_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o fish_n which_o the_o serpent_n endeavour_v to_o subvert_v hope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o egg_n as_o contain_v in_o expectation_n a_o live_a creature_n charity_n by_o bread_n which_o charity_n stony_a heart_n do_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o deny_v those_o who_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o avarice_n condemn_v i._o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o mâ—ster_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v inheritance_n with_o i_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o man_n who_o have_v appoint_v i_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o avarice_n for_o not_o in_o any_o man_n abundance_n do_v his_o life_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v a_o document_n for_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o worldly_a affayte_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o come-of_a with_o and_o for_o both_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n august_n wherefore_o do_v he_o say_v all_o kind_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v judge_v he_o only_o covetous_a who_o incroch_v upon_o other_o folk_n good_n but_o i_o say_v be_v not_o greedy_a and_o pinch_a even_o in_o thy_o own_o this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v flight_v where_o our_o saviour_n say_v beware_v he_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o beware_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o it_o because_o abundance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o advantage_v our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v every_o body_n nor_o when_o we_o have_v scrape_v it_o up_o perhaps_o by_o none_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v we_o sure_a we_o shall_v compass_v even_o our_o temporal_a end_n with_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n follow_v two_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n field_n yealed_a plenty_n of_o fruit_n and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o gather_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v destroy_v my_o barn_n and_o make_v great_a and_o thither_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o i_o and_o my_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o rest_n eat_v drink_v make_v good_a cheer_n but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v provide_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o
my_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v but_o thou_o may_v true_o and_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o i_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o die_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o present_a and_o ready_a to_o refresh_v i_o but_o i_o even_o when_o i_o come_v to_o receive_v thou_o where_o be_o i_o wherefore_o do_v i_o not_o prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v these_o thy_o holy_a mystery_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n wherefore_o do_v i_o so_o easy_o go_v from_o thou_o after_o receive_v make_v so_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o holy_a table_n 30_o and_o other_o meat_n therefore_o there_o be_v among_o we_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o many_o sleep_n o_o sweet_a spouse_n let_v thy_o voice_n sound_v loud_a in_o my_o ear_n 1â—_n that_o i_o may_v rise_v from_o this_o dulness_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o bond_n which_o hinder_v i_o from_o walk_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o ought_v and_o from_o behold_v thy_o face_n and_o thy_o great_a love_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o most_o bless_a mystery_n rise_v quick_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o magdalen_n and_o pour_v forth_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o his_o goodness_n and_o thy_o backwardness_n do_v deserve_v christ_n foretell_v his_o passion_n i._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hierosolymam_fw-la and_o jesus_n go_v before_o theâ—_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o follow_v be_v afraid_a and_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fall_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a 17_o because_o they_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o oâ—r_a saviour_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 11._o master_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n do_v seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o again_o thither_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v with_o that_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o make_v haste_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v most_o malist_v and_o to_o add_v to_o their_o astonishment_n he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o can_v foretell_v what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v see_v he_o so_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o our_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v by_o suffering_n which_o we_o must_v also_o in_o deavour_n to_o embrace_v with_o alacrity_n ii_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentill_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o chrysol_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o ordinary_a suffering_n or_o with_o a_o private_a death_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n will_v die_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o his_o patience_n be_v singular_a so_o may_v be_v his_o suffering_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o as_o upon_o other_o or_o that_o by_o suffer_v he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o continue_v their_o belief_n in_o he_o see_v the_o prediction_n and_o event_n to_o agree_v and_o his_o divine_a power_n much_o more_o evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n after_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n then_o by_o all_o the_o former_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o special_a comfort_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o no_o particular_a shall_v we_o suffer_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v particular_o reward_v if_o mock_v we_o shall_v be_v honour_v if_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o all_o pain_n eternal_o free_v but_o shall_v have_v particular_a refreshment_n and_o content_a proportionable_a to_o our_o suffering_n iii_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n first_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o be_v god_n so_o innocent_a and_o so_o powerful_a he_o can_v come_v to_o suffer_v second_o they_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o decline_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o great_a facility_n and_o hope_v he_o will_v always_o do_v so_o three_o nature_n shrink_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o suffering_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o destruction_n fourtly_n the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v our_o saviour_n make_v they_o the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o hâ—are_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o less_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o our_o saviour_n thought_n and_o we_o be_v so_o different_a that_o the_o evangelical_a prophet_n say_v of_o they_o 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v abouâ—_o the_o earth_n so_o my_o way_n be_v exalt_v above_o you_o aâ—d_v my_o thought_n above_o your_o thought_n and_o we_o may_v just_o here_o bewail_v oâ—r_a misery_n that_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o little_a capable_a of_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o suffering_n and_o so_o little_a pliable_a to_o it_o hard_o to_o many_o do_v this_o speech_n seem_v 12_o deny_v thyself_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o hear_v that_o last_o word_n go_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n they_o who_o now_o do_v willing_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o then_o fear_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n demand_v the_o first_o place_n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeâ—_n adore_v zebedaei_fw-la â—ad_a desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o this_o we_o see_v 20_o how_o little_a the_o apostle_n do_v relish_v suffer_v mention_v immediate_o before_o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o desire_v promotion_n in_o it_o esteem_v it_o some_o thing_n whereas_o it_o little_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v some_o thing_n but_o they_o with_o their_o mother_n be_v loath_a at_o first_o to_o opon_n their_o request_n fear_v the_o issue_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a term_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n know_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o she_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custme_n of_o pretender_n sâ—e_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o according_a to_o that_o passage_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a raise_v thy_o thought_n to_o high_a pretence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hear_v comâ—_n yeâ—_n bless_v ii_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o thy_o say_n to_o he_o we_o can_v he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n indeed_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o giveâ—ou_v â—ou_z but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o my_o father_n first_o they_o â—new_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v because_o they_o ask_v temporal_a glory_n and_o our_o saviour_n ever_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a second_o even_o of_o temporal_a glory_n and_o preferment_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o fickleness_n of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o vexation_n which_o deny_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v of_o his_o disciple_n the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o preferment_n make_v they_o bold_o say_v they_o can_v but_o how_o able_a they_o be_v in_o reality_n it_o soon_o appear_v
encourage_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o law_n final_o crown_v man_n with_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v false_o tempt_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o true_a way_n be_v imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n persevere_v in_o it_o unto_o death_n and_o bear_v our_o close_n 24._o as_o himself_o teach_v say_v he_n that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o to_o heaven_n or_o be_v my_o disciple_n on_o earth_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o contentment_n in_o which_o the_o world_n place_v its_o happiness_n 5_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o let_v these_o be_v your_o thought_n and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v favour_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v iv._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o conjunction_n with_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o inferior_a to_o the_o stable_n and_o manger_n to_o poor_a clout_n and_o straw_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o the_o company_n of_o shepherd_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_v to_o be_v present_v as_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v redeem_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o yield_v to_o herod_n wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o fly_v as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n to_o fear_v to_o wander_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v hide_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o as_o son_n to_o a_o carpenter_n to_o live_v in_o silence_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a as_o if_o true_o subject_a if_o i_o make_v more_o of_o myself_o behold_v thou_o stand_v up_o against_o i_o th._n kemp._n â—_o 3._o c._n 8._o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i._n part_n i._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n o_o â—lessed_a angel_n 20._o i_o rejoice_v with_o thou_o that_o this_o employment_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n have_v fall_v to_o thy_o lot_n bless_a be_v thou_o among_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o assist_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o message_n which_o thou_o bring_v assist_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conceive_v right_o of_o it_o and_o to_o benefit_n myself_o by_o it_o as_o be_v intend_v two_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o city_n of_o galilie_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nazareth_n to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n galilaeâ—_n and_o nazareth_n both_o country_n and_o city_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n contemptible_a joseph_n a_o carpenter_n by_o trade_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o however_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n our_o saviour_n will_v descend_v from_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o david_n yeâ—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o concealede_v manner_n that_o can_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_n or_o place_v any_o happiness_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o much_o blaze_v among_o man_n but_o to_o shun_v it_o exalt_v yet_o by_o the_o name_n of_o galilaee_n nazareth_n joseph_n and_o marie_n we_o may_v just_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v betoken_v the_o spiritual_a change_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o flourish_a estate_n the_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n particular_o to_o s._n joseph_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o nature_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o they_o al._n iii_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o say_v unto_o she_o hail_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n place_v thyself_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o imitate_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v she_o then_o enlarge_v thyself_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n sâ—e_o be_v term_v full_o of_o grace_n be_v so_o from_o her_o conception_n and_o forward_a full_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o set_v a_o side_n the_o clear_a vision_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o how_o much_o she_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o better_a name_n 4._o she_o to_o be_v mother_n they_o always_o servant_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o now_o more_o special_o greeting_n thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o choice_n o_o bless_a virgin_n choose_v this_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o for_o thou_o or_o for_o we_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v among_o all_o creature_n above_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o above_o many_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v bless_v in_o thyself_o by_o the_o favour_n receive_v bless_v in_o he_o who_o design_v to_o be_v thy_o son_n bless_v in_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v ave_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la beg_v by_o her_o intercession_n grace_n that_o the_o unsettlednes_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o not_o only_o flower_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v so_o in_o strength_n of_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v master_n over_o thy_o disorder_a appetite_n and_o passion_n amen_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ii_o part_n i._o who_o when_o she_o hear_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n â—udisset_fw-la prudent_o compare_v the_o commendation_n give_v with_o what_o she_o find_v within_o herself_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o what_o see_v conceive_v of_o herself_o never_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a salutation_n make_v to_o any_o of_o those_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o angel_n have_v appear_v whereupon_o be_v pensive_a the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v particular_o grace_v and_o favour_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n â—here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o may_v reflect_v who_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o humble_a and_o who_o shall_v find_v further_a grace_n but_o they_o who_o cooperate_v with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v thereby_o their_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o who_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o jesus_n but_o they_o who_o conversation_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o good_a office_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beg_v and_o purpose_v according_o ii_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a though_o he_o must_v pass_v to_o it_o through_o many_o lessening_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v â—e_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o â—eate_v of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o from_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o â—he_n house_n of_o jacob_n who_o supplant_v his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v sense_n which_o be_v elder_a in_o we_o then_o reason_n but_o the_o elder_a must_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v no_o end_n 12._o and_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o with_o out_o end_n iii_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o my_o hart_n come_v thou_o that_o ought_v to_o possess_v it_o missus_fw-la for_o avarice_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o take_v place_n pride_n and_o vanity_n present_v itself_o and_o will_v have_v the_o command_n pleasure_n and_o pastime_n be_v wait_v to_o come_v in_o and_o over_o rule_n veni_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o nolitardare_v &_o revoca_fw-la dispersos_fw-la in_o teâ—ram_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v thou_o come_v and_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o in_o i_o â—men_n unless_o be_v obedient_a â—o_o thy_o command_n be_v i_o never_o so_o great_a i_o shall_v be_v little_a you_o worse_o than_o nothing_o by_o obey_v thou_o be_v i_o never_o so_o contemptible_a otherwise_o
wherein_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o service_n please_v to_o god_n iii_o all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o purgation_n as_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n our_o face_n our_o garment_n so_o must_v we_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a present_n now_o present_v thyself_o to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_n 27._o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v pollute_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o â—hat_n be_v not_o purify_v by_o innocency_n of_o life_n by_o penance_n or_o by_o the_o purge_a fire_n the_o law_n of_o purisication_n i._o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o our_o lord_n masculinum_fw-la consider_v upon_o how_o many_o title_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o he_o and_o whole_o he_o he_o create_v thou_o of_o nothing_o to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o sublime_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v redeem_v with_o blood_n most_o holy_a that_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 75._o thou_o have_v be_v call_v into_o a_o holy_a church_n perhaps_o to_o holy_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o make_v other_o holy_a feed_v with_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o angel_n breed_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n with_o holy_a document_n and_o inspiration_n in_o conversation_n with_o holy_a person_n how_o â—omes_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o my_o belove_a in_o my_o house_n do_v if_o not_o many_o 15._o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o so_o few_o holy_a thing_n put_v on_o a_o manly_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v true_o holy_a to_o our_o lord_n ii_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n consider_v the_o indulgency_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o require_v nothing_o above_o our_o strength_n give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v thy_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grateful_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n which_o he_o appoint_v no_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o bless_a will_n iii_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n a_o double_a offering_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o for_o the_o son_n thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o body_n thy_o understanding_n and_o thy_o will_n thy_o interior_a and_o thy_o exterior_a carriage_n thy_o intention_n and_o thy_o work_n both_o of_o they_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a not_o inconstant_a and_o â—leeting_a not_o hang_v after_o worldly_a contentment_n 2d_o i_o esteem_v laughter_n deceit_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o to_o joy_n i_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a let_v thyself_o be_v deceive_v the_o come_n of_o old_a simeon_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n i._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v jerusalem_n simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religion_n expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o how_o few_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a place_n how_o few_o the_o word_n simeon_n signify_v one_o that_o give_v ear_n how_o few_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n who_o so_o do_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o attend_v not_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v as_o in_o a_o blast_n but_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n ii_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o first_o see_v the_o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v how_o many_o commandment_n rule_n or_o direction_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o thy_o state_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o answer_n have_v thou_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n if_o thou_o keep_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v answer_v the_o young_a man_n 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o wiseman_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o this_o be_v all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n with_o what_o confidence_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o à _fw-fr temporal_a death_n and_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a if_o we_o be_v thus_o arm_v iii_o simeon_n be_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n follow_v thou_o his_o example_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n â—â—_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n whether_o thou_o be_v by_o he_o often_o or_o seldom_o spiritual_o visit_v whether_o business_n succeed_v to_o thy_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o in_o what_o ever_o employment_n he_o do_v engage_v thou_o this_o disposition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o fortitude_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n not_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n take_v the_o child_n jesus_n into_o his_o arm_n i._o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n templum_fw-la reflect_v with_o what_o spirit_n how_o fervent_o with_o how_o much_o thirst_n and_o eagerne_n or_o contrariwise_o how_o cold_o and_o dull_o thou_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n where_o the_o angel_n assist_v with_o reverence_n or_o at_o other_o pious_a exercice_n and_o see_v what_o success_n thou_o may_v hope_v for_o if_o by_o a_o customary_a performance_n of_o thy_o devotious_a thou_o be_v fall_v to_o a_o feebleness_n in_o they_o rouse_v up_o thy_o spirit_n renew_v what_o be_v decay_v 2._o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a say_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o come_v ii_o and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v now_o thou_o may_v dismiss_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n whata_n blessing_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n in_o our_o breast_n to_o have_v he_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n who_o can_v sufficient_o esteem_v that_o instant_n in_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o jacob._n now_o i_o will_v not_o dismiss_v thou_o unless_o thou_o bless_v mâ—_n 26._o what_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v have_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n beg_v peace_n salvation_n light_n comfort_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o towards_o thy_o own_o or_o thy_o neighbour_n assistance_n iii_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n for_o send_v this_o salvation_n to_o all_o and_o that_o thou_o in_o particular_a haste_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o beg_v increase_n of_o this_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marveling_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o with_o out_o reason_n shall_v we_o detain_v ourselves_o in_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o goodness_n his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o infinite_a other_o thingh_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o child_n who_o give_v himself_o into_o our_o arm_n incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o but_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o humane_a nature_n by_o love_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o us._n simeon_n his_o prophecy_n i._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o simeon_n and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v god_n mingle_v sorrow_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a case_n of_o every_o body_n but_o also_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o when_o adverse_a thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forthink_v
other_o respect_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o discover_v god_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o ease_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o in_o which_o i_o have_v late_o transgress_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v willing_o lay_v open_a that_o i_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n and_o direction_n iii_o consider_v three_o that_o comfortable_a and_o with_o all_o fearful_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v only_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v once_o wash_v by_o a_o good_a confession_n and_o perform_v according_o that_o which_o he_o there_o purpose_v to_o wit_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v need_v only_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v that_o be_v those_o lesser_a offence_n which_o cleave_v like_o dust_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o more_o or_o less_o who_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v cleanse_v by_o confession_n we_o shall_v not_o grow_v into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n or_o neglect_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v cleanse_v he_o only_o know_v who_o shall_v persevere_v iv._o consider_v four_a and_o admire_v at_o large_a the_o humility_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n thou_o my_o feeteâ—_n and_o learn_v how_o grateful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o by_o his_o example_n stoop_v to_o humble_a and_o charitable_a ofâ—â—ices_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v towards_o he_o in_o they_o and_o also_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v to_o excuse_v to_o diminish_v and_o wash_v away_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o other_o to_o preserve_v their_o good_a name_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o they_o to_o compassionate_v they_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o affection_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o judas_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o i._o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n spiritu_fw-la and_o among_o they_o judas_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o and_o give_v they_o wholesome_a instruction_n how_o they_o shall_v imitate_v he_o the_o servant_n not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o again_o do_v infinuate_v that_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_a though_o outward_o wash_v to_o the_o end_n that_o judas_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v go_v about_o and_o repent_v but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o hâ—_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o protest_v and_o say_v more_o plain_o amen_o amen_o that_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v betray_v i_o a_o heavy_a say_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o the_o other_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o contristate_v and_o every_o one_o ask_v he_o the_o rest_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o judas_n bold_o and_o impudent_o be_o i_o the_o maxâ—_n ii_o our_o saviour_n decline_v the_o direct_a answer_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o more_o than_o upon_o one_o another_o upon_o entreaty_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n woe_n lean_v upon_o our_o saviour_n breast_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o bread_n dip_v and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o ludas_fw-la who_o probable_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v tâ—_n s._n john_n have_v have_v warning_n enough_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mystery_n but_o judas_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o courtesy_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o dissemble_v his_o wicked_a intent_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o morsel_n sâ—tan_n enter_v he_o &_o bitter_a â—orsell_n not_o now_o bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n but_o by_o malice_n of_o the_o receiver_n turn_v into_o deadly_a poison_n our_o saviour_n probable_o with_o the_o bread_n give_v he_o a_o inward_a hint_n against_o that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v go_v about_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n refuse_v such_o gentle_a and_o charitable_a admonition_n tend_v to_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o preserve_n of_o his_o good_a name_n if_o he_o will_v repent_v satan_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o iii_o andour_n saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o for_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o thou_o or_o thy_o master_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o i_o and_o immediate_o hâ—_n go_v out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n dark_a night_n indeed_o to_o he_o and_o cause_n if_o utter_a perdition_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o devout_a company_n 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whete_a he_o go_v but_o by_o sever_n the_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a our_o light_a grow_n the_o clear_a therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o any_o humane_a action_n than_o be_v that_o which_o rise_v from_o our_o saviour_n virtue_n and_o suffering_n endeavour_v by_o imitate_v he_o in_o occasion_n to_o increase_v his_o glory_n 24._o and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n a_o meditation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n preamble_n behold_v our_o bless_a saviour_n distribute_v his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n among_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n beg_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v with_o true_a and_o due_a affection_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n and._n i._o 15._o coonsider_v first_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o bless_a mystery_n be_v partly_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o so_o humble_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v with_o what_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o unwhorthines_n and_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o affection_n and_o also_o of_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o thing_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o neat_a and_o costly_a because_o nothing_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a can_v be_v precious_a or_o curious_a enough_o to_o bestow_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n if_o thou_o know_v he_o if_o thou_o esteem_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v and_o as_o he_o deserve_v bestow_v all_o the_o care_n thou_o can_v in_o cleanse_v the_o room_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o dress_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o hart_n to_o receive_v he_o ii_o consider_v second_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v love_v we_o see_v out_o of_o love_n he_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v by_o this_o admirable_a invention_n stay_v still_o among_o we_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o real_o we_o can_v be_v without_o he_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o his_o bless_a company_n and_o conversation_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v possible_a for_o us._n o_o my_o love_n whether_o do_v i_o wander_v from_o thou_o iii_o consider_v three_o that_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o love_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o admire_v because_o when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o it_o as_o some_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v at_o board_n one_o that_o will_v betray_v he_o divers_z certain_a that_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o he_o foresee_v
thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o will_v negligent_o unreverent_o unworthy_o misuse_v his_o bless_a presence_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v none_o of_o these_o iv._o consider_v four_a how_o our_o saviour_n give_v outward_o this_o bless_a bread_n of_o life_n do_v inward_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o tâ—ach_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o bread_n in_o outward_a shape_n but_o real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o they_o according_a to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n as_o then_o appâ—chending_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o act_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v beg_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n establish_v our_o hope_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v we_o whole_o he_o transform_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o love_n and_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o a_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26._o preamble_n behold_v our_o saviour_n sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o blood_n trickle_v down_o his_o forehead_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_a at_o his_o prayer_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o doleful_a sight_n i._o consider_v first_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o love_v thy_o saviour_n etc._n how_o thou_o will_v compassionate_v he_o see_v he_o so_o sad_a so_o pale_a so_o pensive_a with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beginning_n to_o trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n now_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n now_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o scarce_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o three_o word_n together_o yet_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o mournful_a note_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o with_o this_o he_o sudden_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v go_v but_o a_o stone_n cast_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a hour_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thynâ—_n bâ—_n do_v ii_o consider_v second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o suffer_v this_o agony_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o teach_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o cross_n which_o thou_o foreâ—eest_v or_o feel_v for_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n he_o show_v that_o we_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n thou_o ought_v great_o to_o love_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o compassion_n over_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o we_o must_v beg_v with_o resignation_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o cross_n may_v be_v many_o way_n beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o say_v often_o from_o our_o hart_n that_o which_o we_o say_v daily_o in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v iii_o consider_v three_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o prayer_n he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v â—o_o refresh_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o â—ebuks_n s._n peter_n for_o sleep_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v so_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a prayer_n and_o so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n though_o our_o chief_a comfort_n must_v still_o be_v in_o god_n for_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v they_o have_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o they_o breed_v more_o affliction_n instead_o of_o comfort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o affliction_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o help_v he_o and_o arm_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o sleep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v both_o he_o and_o themselves_o iv._o consider_v four_a how_o at_o his_o last_o return_n he_o fall_v more_o earnest_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a anguish_n and_o agony_n sweat_v blood_n that_o it_o fall_v in_o great_a drop_n upon_o the_o ground_n a_o angel_n come_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o which_o he_o go_v courageous_o on_o to_o death_n show_v we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v never_o lose_v our_o courage_n and_o our_o hope_n for_o when_o cross_n be_v in_o their_o height_n and_o we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n then_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o either_o blow_v all_o over_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a or_o put_v new_a courage_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o look_v death_n and_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o fortune_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a action_n of_o he_o to_o give_v i_o courage_n both_o in_o my_o prayer_n to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n till_o the_o end_n and_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n and_o distaste_n to_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o bless_a will_n a_o meditation_n how_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v preamble_n reflect_v how_o busy_a judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n while_o our_o saviour_n see_v all_o at_o his_o prayer_n beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n grace_n to_o profit_n by_o his_o behaviour_n in_o this_o action_n i._o consider_v first_o with_o what_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o last_o prayer_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v now_o and_o rest_v with_o what_o courage_n he_o attend_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o officer_n draw_v nigh_o say_v again_o to_o his_o apostle_n rise_v let_v we_o go_v he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v but_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o confront_v our_o adversary_n behold_v how_o undaunt_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o admire_v all_o and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a resolution_n settle_v upon_o that_o sole_a powerful_a grace_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n ply_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o grace_n ii_o consider_v second_o how_o little_a malice_n can_v prevail_v against_o good_a but_o when_o god_n see_v time_n and_o permit_v it_o i_o sit_v by_o you_o daily_o say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o hold_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n we_o must_v therefore_o neither_o be_v wrath_n nor_o over_o fearful_a but_o discreet_o confident_a in_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o good_a spirit_n to_o defend_v us._n iii_o consider_v three_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v accounted-and_a speak_v of_o and_o handle_v as_o malefactors_a but_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o do_v well_o 12._o people_n shall_v detract_v of_o we_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v as_o of_o malefactor_n you_o have_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n as_o to_o a_o theeâ—e_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n to_o apprehend_v i_o let_v we_o not_o leeâ—e_v our_o patience_n but_o remember_v for_o who_o and_o like_v to_o who_o we_o suffer_v undiscreete_a defend_v of_o ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o action_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o as_o s._n peter_n strike_v iv._o consider_v four_a how_o the_o traitor_n kiss_v the_o officer_n apprehend_v and_o bind_v and_o hale_v thy_o lord_n away_o with_o shout_n aâ—d_v cry_n and_o taunt_n and_o a_o thousand_o injury_n and_o all_o this_o for_o thy_o sin_n o_o what_o have_v my_o sin_n deserve_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_o a_o lambâ—_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lead_v as_o they_o please_v he_o speak_v mild_o to_o judas_n friend_n wherefore_o come_v thou_o he_o heal_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n appease_v peâ—câ—rs_n untimely_a wrath_n offer_v himself_o to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o he_o can_v have_v have_v thowsand_n of_o angellâ—_n to_o defend_v he_o endeavour_n to_o benefitt_a thyself_o by_o all_o the_o prayer_n o_o my_o love_n draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v
then_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o harken_v how_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o dive_v into_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n forsake_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o these_o grief_n with_o out_o any_o refresh_n from_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conjoin_v without_o divert_v his_o thought_n or_o his_o imagination_n from_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n when_o do_v the_o like_a ever_o happen_v to_o man_n say_v with_o he_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n wherefore_o this_o but_o for_o i_o to_o satisfy_v for_o my_o vain_a worldly_a comfort_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o want_v they_o and_o to_o contemn_v they_o to_o teach_v i_o courage_n in_o occasion_n of_o distaste_n and_o dereliction_n and_o not_o to_o complain_v see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v neither_o first_o of_o his_o sorrow_o unto_o death_n nor_o now_o of_o be_v forsake_v but_o to_o persuade_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o man_n indeed_o forsake_v o_o my_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v ii_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o man_n call_v upon_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n or_o expect_a help_n how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o mistake_v or_o misconstrue_v word_n and_o action_n and_o again_o think_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o contempt_n they_o say_v this_o man_n and_o les_fw-fr we_o see_v whether_o any_o come_v to_o save_v he_o or_o to_o take_v he_o down_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o like_a encounter_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o tribulation_n call_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o fervour_n of_o affection_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o necessity_n iii_o consider_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o extremity_n of_o corporal_a pain_n or_o spiritual_a dereliction_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o ask_v why_o though_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o god_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v as_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o love_a respect_n and_o submission_n with_o resignation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o son_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o thom._n kemp._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o and_o answèr_v he_o as_o there_o of_o the_o word_n of_o out_o saviour_n upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o part_n preamble_n as_o in_o the_o former_a i._o iesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v he_o say_v i_o trist_n sunt_fw-la and_o certain_o natural_o he_o have_v great_a thirst_n for_o the_o toil_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o fro_o may_v procure_v it_o his_o watch_n his_o sadness_n the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n his_o attention_n to_o what_o be_v say_v aâ—d_v do_v by_o other_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v compassionate_v he_o in_o it_o and_o animate_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o may_v hapsen_v to_o we_o in_o that_o kind_a yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v how_o once_o he_o beg_v water_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 4._o and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n my_o food_n be_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o thirst_n to_o wit_n he_o thirst_v to_o accomplish_v his_o father_n will_n to_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o he_o that_o not_o one_o tittle_n mightremayne_v unfulfil_v he_o thirst_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n he_o do_v thirst_n after_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n without_o which_o all_o be_v drought_n and_o bitterness_n ii_o a_o vesseltherfore_o of_o vinegar_n stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o sponge_n full_a about_o hissope_fw-la offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n reach_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o reed_n this_o the_o tormentor_n do_v to_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o pain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o faint_v away_o as_o before_o they_o offer_v he_o the_o mingle_a wine_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o lament_v but_o much_o more_o the_o hardness_n of_o haâ—t_n even_o of_o believe_a christian_n who_o for_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v either_o continue_v in_o their_o wont_a sin_n or_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v action_n as_o sower_n as_o vinegar_n lukewarm_a without_o life_n or_o vigour_n half_o dead_a with_o tepidity_n and_o dulness_n and_o niggardness_n towards_o he_o and_o like_o sponge_n drink_v up_o worldly_a contentment_n which_o soon_o turn_v sourâ—_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o flint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o like_a reed_n waver_v and_o changeable_a and_o weak_a take_v heed_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v dry_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o a_o bitter_a end_n iii_o o_o jesu_n give_v i_o the_o wholesome_a thirst_n of_o which_o thy_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 62._o my_o god_n earâ—â—y_o do_v i_o awake_v to_o thou_o my_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n very_o many_o way_n that_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n may_v desire_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o accomplish_n of_o thy_o bless_a will_n in_o both_o that_o hate_v the_o thirst_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v taste_v thy_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o death_n vi_o part_n i._o when_o therefore_o jesus_n have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o against_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n acetum_fw-la he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o say_v so_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o indeed_o the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v at_o noon_n day_n our_o saviour_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n and_o middle_a of_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o see_v all_o thing_n before_o fullfil_v that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o you_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o they_o consummatum_fw-la e_fw-la sy_n see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o i_o ii_o o_o love_a father_n into_o what_o better_a hand_n can_v i_o commend_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o after_o thy_o son_n example_n into_o thy_o to_o thou_o i_o do_v bow_v down_o my_o head_n acknowledge_v thy_o soveraignitie_n over_o i_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n create_v thou_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n accordig_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o best_a knowledge_n dispose_v of_o i_o thy_o hand_n do_v frame_v i_o into_o they_o i_o render_v myself_o to_o be_v order_v as_o thou_o please_v i_o confess_v some_o time_n my_o spirit_n do_v rise_v against_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v when_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v right_o that_o all_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o who_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la â—eum_fw-la iii_o with_o how_o different_a a_o note_n do_v those_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o latter_a hour_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o death_n before_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o diligent_a and_o the_o flouthfull_a 10._o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o for_o neither_o work_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n be_v after_o death_n whether_o thou_o hastenes_n say_v the_o wiseman_n beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v thou_o live_v and_o die_v that_o have_v pass_v this_o life_n and_o vale_n of_o misery_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v he_o the_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n i._o and_o
behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v â—ent_v into_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n part_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v split_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v step_v vose_n behold_v these_o alteration_n not_o without_o contentment_n that_o now_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n be_v know_v public_o to_o all_o the_o very_a rock_n and_o dull_a earth_n testify_v the_o feeling_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o people_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o sin_n and_o oblivion_n shall_v reap_v benefit_n if_o they_o will_v by_o out_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n open_v thyself_o to_o thy_o saviour_n divide_v thy_o hart_n into_o love_n and_o grief_n think_v of_o thy_o life_n pass_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n break_v through_o the_o rock_n of_o difficulty_n cleanse_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o hart_n from_o all_o corruption_n ii_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n who_o see_v what_o pass_v cry_v out_o true_o this_o man_n be_v just_a certain_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o â—ere_z present_v return_v knock_v their_o breast_n these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o many_o more_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n john_n and_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n reflect_v upon_o the_o behaviour_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o dive_v into_o their_o inward_a thought_n while_o they_o be_v expect_v what_o will_v be_v further_o do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n iii_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v so_o upon_o their_o saboth_n but_o that_o their_o thigh_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o take_v down_o and_o the_o soldier_n break_v the_o thigh_n of_o the_o oâ—e_n and_o the_o other_o thoefe_n in_o what_o anguish_n may_v we_o imagine_v be_v the_o devout_a soul_n fear_v that_o that_o cruelric_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o savoiur_n also_o not_o know_v perhaps_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o though_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prevent_v their_o malice_n for_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o find_v he_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o thigh_n but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o lance_n open_v his_o side_n and_o instant_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v this_o spear_n go_v also_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o bless_a virgon_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o gather_v up_o of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n and_o admire_v the_o my_o sterie_n of_o the_o too_n different_a liquor_n which_o s._n augustine_n explicare_v in_o these_o term_n august_n the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a significant_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o open_v to_o show_v that_o there_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v flow_v with_o out_o which_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v true_o life_n iv._o open_v thy_o hart_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o if_o iâ—_n pain_n thou_o 9_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o lenitive_a thou_o have_v wound_v my_o hart_n in_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o spouse_n how_o many_o dart_n be_v here_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a love_a wound_n cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n frequent_o meditate_v continual_o of_o these_o mystery_n enter_v into_o his_o sacred_a side_n etc._n etc._n say_v with_o the_o prophct_n this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o 14._o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o of_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o burial_n i._o in_o the_o evening_n joseph_n &c_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n and_o noble_a decurion_n just_a and_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o private_a come_v and_o bold_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o demand_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v it_o he_o he_o be_v deserve_o report_v to_o be_v rich_a say_v s._n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ambr._n but_o see_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v just_a value_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o than_o his_o wealth_n and_o however_o private_a before_o now_o he_o bold_o profess_v it_o devotion_n overcome_v fear_n and_o humane_a respect_n asteeme_v of_o this_o gift_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o think_v how_o and_o where_o thou_o will_v reserve_v it_o ii_o joseph_n have_v buy_v a_o syndon_n or_o rich_a wind_a sheet_n and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o it_o nicodemus_n come_v also_o who_o first_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o bring_v a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o one_o handred_a pound_n and_o they_o bind_v up_o the_o body_n with_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bury_v he_o the_o jews_n will_v have_v say_v the_o have_v not_o be_v bury_v ambr._n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v but_o the_o just_a man_n be_v he_o that_o wrap_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o white_a linen_n the_o innocent_a man_n inbalme_v he_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a office_n bring_v one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o complete_a quantity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n iii_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a monument_n in_o which_o not_o any_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v lay_v cut_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n there_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v night_n they_o lay_v jesus_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o entrance_n august_n or_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanctity_n and_o virginity_n be_v ever_o due_a a_o womb_n untouched_a conceive_v he_o ambr_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n receive_v he_o and_o deserve_o be_v it_o cut_v out_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o it_o because_o whoever_o shall_v have_v bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o breast_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o lose_v he_o not_o see_v also_o that_o thy_o hart_n be_v a_o garden_n well_o keep_v not_o a_o wilderness_n or_o full_a of_o weed_n and_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o have_v he_o lodge_v in_o it_o iv._o forget_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duty_n which_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o magdalen_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o how_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o reverent_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o relinquish_v he_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o day_n and_o precept_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n call_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o dutiful_o obey_v retain_v he_o still_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o in_o their_o pious_a discourse_n a_o excercise_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o precious_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o devout_a person_n who_o be_v actor_n in_o take_v our_o saviour_n body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n do_v several_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o sacred_a wound_n all_o proceed_n from_o love_n and_o mingle_v with_o it_o yet_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n john_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a foot_n and_o as_o more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n express_v his_o gratitude_n in_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o particular_a favour_n receive_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o that_o foot_n as_o before_o upon_o our_o saviour_n breast_n and_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o love_v a_o master_n he_o remember_v the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 20._o or_o at_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o drink_v perpetual_o this_o chalice_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o cup_n and_o his_o comfort_n till_o that_o other_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o this_o life_n miserable_a with_o out_o this_o relief_n o_o sweet_a cup._n 22._o etc._n etc._n dominus_fw-la regit_fw-la i_o &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la deerit_fw-la ii_o the_o magdalen_n be_v at_o the_o left_a foot_n where_o thou_o must_v beg_v of_o she_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o little_a room_n to_o wash_v that_o foot_n with_o tear_n of_o sorrow_o for_o thy_o several_a offence_n she_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v
defect_n and_o perceive_v from_o a_o far_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o they_o mend_v their_o pace_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o attender_n to_o mortification_n or_o the_o contemplative_a run_v fast_o 24._o in_o fine_a every_o one_o be_v to_o run_v so_o as_o he_o may_v comprehend_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o but_o how_o soon_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o these_o holy_a woman_n the_o near_o they_o come_v and_o the_o more_o hope_n they_o have_v by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stone_n the_o more_o they_o be_v inflame_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o so_o must_v we_o daily_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v design_v amen_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n iii_o part_n i._o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 16._o for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o by_o perseverance_n we_o deserve_v increase_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o difficulty_n otherwise_o seem_v unsuperable_a be_v not_o only_o easy_o overcome_v but_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o case_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o earth_n quake_n be_v also_o great_a yet_o the_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o nor_o be_v terrify_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o pious_a soul_n if_o sense_n be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o god_n do_v suggest_v and_o they_o pass_v on_o their_o way_n notwithstanding_n will_v to_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v even_o now_o descend_v 75._o and_o plough_v up_o the_o whole_a hardness_n of_o my_o hart_n break_v open_a the_o seal_n which_o sense_n have_v put_v upon_o my_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o testify_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o us._n ii_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n 28._o and_o hiâ—_n garment_n as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v eern._n and_o become_v as_o dead_a he_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v rise_v be_v in_o his_o countenance_n more_o cheerful_a in_o his_o aspect_n more_o graceful_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o word_n more_o innocent_a in_o his_o gate_n more_o compose_v more_o prompt_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n endeavour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o thy_o good_a angel_n reverence_v he_o both_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o careful_a in_o assist_v thou_o and_o neglect_v not_o his_o holy_a admonition_n his_o presence_n be_v dreadful_a to_o our_o invisible_a enemy_n comfortable_a to_o we_o beware_v of_o wait_v upon_o our_o saviour_n holy_a body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o otherwise_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o other_o respect_n then_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n all_o such_o action_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substraction_n of_o his_o grace_n iii_o in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a will_v happen_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a presence_n the_o just_a will_v be_v exceed_o joy_v and_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o wish_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a testimony_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o very_a mercy_n will_v then_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o corrasive_n to_o they_o because_o neglect_v when_o time_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o let_v therefore_o nothing_o hire_v thereto_o do_v evil_a no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n no_o fear_n let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v free_a from_o dissemble_v for_o all_o will_v be_v there_o discover_v thy_o action_n pure_a thy_o conversation_n as_o from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v thou_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angle_n and_o of_o thy_o belove_a redeemer_n amen_n the_o angel_n declare_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v i._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v a_o comfortable_a salutation_n to_o they_o that_o truly-seeke_a jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_a all_o desire_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o few_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o frame_v thy_o affection_n so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n see_v that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contradict_v thy_o outward_a comportment_n and_o tell_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o here_o chrâ—sor_n he_o be_v wherever_o he_o please_v and_o wherever_o thou_o be_v that_o seek_v he_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o seek_v ii_o come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v if_o with_o this_o we_o transfer_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o soul_n which_o by_o sinful_a thought_n or_o action_n have_v lose_v the_o grace_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v it_o if_o to_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v worthy_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o comfortable_a a_o sight_n joy_n in_o rhis_fw-la behalf_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a church_n beata_fw-la viscera_n mariae_fw-la virgin_n quâ—_n portaverunt_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la filium_fw-la reverence_n the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n see_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o angel_n pronounce_v our_o lord_n esteem_v one_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n imaginable_a look_v often_o into_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n iii_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n observe_v with_o how_o many_o several_a affection_n they_o enter_v and_o visit_v the_o monument_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v away_o quick_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a to_o stay_v how_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o good_a news_n to_o other_o how_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mistake_v love_n make_v they_o great_o to_o rejoice_v fear_v cool_v their_o joy_n the_o angel_n press_v they_o to_o be_v go_v they_o run_v to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n more_o joyful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o then_o if_o they_o have_v find_v and_o inbalm_v his_o body_n only_o that_o will_v have_v continue_v their_o grief_n this_o do_v wipe_v away_o all_o that_o which_o be_v past_a leave_v only_o a_o desire_n now_o to_o see_v he_o glorion_n who_o they_o late_o see_v in_o torment_n and_o hope_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v prevent_v they_o and_o â—â—ewed_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n first_o that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o run_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o meet_v he_o happy_a desire_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v fullfil_v amen_n peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n i._o marie_n magdalen_n run_v 2p_n and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v our_o loe_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o thy_o have_v put_v he_o she_o run_v before_o the_o rest_n who_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o she_o come_v to_o those_o towards_o who_o her_o lord_n have_v ever_o show_v particular_a respect_n neither_o do_v she_o decline_v he_o that_o have_v thrice_o deny_v she_o know_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o angel_n have_v avow_v so_o much_o see_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o the_o persevere_v just_a man_n be_v couple_v together_o but_o how_o stand_v so_o much_o incredulity_n and_o so_o much_o love_v together_o she_o have_v not_o give_v credit_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o have_v take_v away_o our_o lord_n who_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o look_v into_o thy_o hat_n where_o do_v he_o venture_v to_o lay_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o love_n which_o
in_o darkness_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v transfer_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o the_o cold_a our_o love_n be_v the_o more_o sign_n of_o death_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o lifâ—_n for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o example_n by_o word_n by_o labour_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n feed_v my_o lamb_n with_o tender_a love_n feed_v my_o sheep_n with_o solid_a love_n feed_v every_o one_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o with_o no_o small_a proportion_n of_o love_n iii_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o three_o time_n but_o the_o ask_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o inquiry_n and_o search_v into_o our_o breast_n whether_o there_o do_v not_o lurk_v something_o that_o do_v gaynesay_v our_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o comparative_a we_o must_v alway_n avoid_v it_o with_o s._n peter_n here_o now_o learneder_n then_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o though_o all_o be_v scandalize_v in_o thou_o yet_o not_o i_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o secret_n of_o my_o hart_n be_v secret_a from_o myself_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v in_o myself_o and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v still_o deceive_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v i_o do_v love_n thou_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o love_v all_o for_o jesus_n love_n jesus_n for_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v love_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 4._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v s._n peter_n of_o his_o death_n i._n very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o icony_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o where_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n also_o by_o which_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v when_o for_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o let_v he_o gird_v we_o that_o be_v restrain_v we_o from_o that_o to_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o weakness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o bear_v patient_o even_o with_o offence_n we_o may_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o elder_a we_o grow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o and_o not_o wed_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o dictaman_n and_o desire_n special_o if_o we_o reflect_v what_o have_v be_v ofttimes_o the_o result_n of_o follow_a ourselves_o confine_v thyself_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o superior_a in_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v subject_a ii_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n follow_v i_o perhaps_o part_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o intend_v to_o instruct_v peter_n more_o particular_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reflect_v how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n great_a then_o whatever_o promotion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o or_o pretend_v to_o the_o loâ—e_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o must_v follow_v close_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o peter_n turn_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v and_o say_v lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o not_o think_v much_o that_o he_o follow_v also_o though_o not_o speak_v to_o but_o for_o the_o love_n and_o courtesy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o iii_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o business_n leave_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n i_o will_v manifest_v my_o will_n concern_v he_o follow_v thou_o i_o a_o document_n not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a concern_v other_o and_o also_o to_o bear_v willing_o a_o reprehension_n in_o thing_n which_o we_o doâ—_n or_o say_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n beg_v incessant_o and_o labour_v to_o remain_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o import_v undervalue_v whatever_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o o_o that_o i_o can_v remain_v with_o he_o so_o that_o be_v belove_v as_o the_o disciple_n worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o leaâ—e_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o pure_a so_o illuminate_v or_o rather_o so_o that_o be_v with_o that_o patience_n and_o love_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o neglect_a if_o not_o sinful_a soul_n dive_v not_o too_o far_o into_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v ever_o uncertain_a harken_v to_o our_o saviour_n speak_v son_n suffer_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o thou_o i_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o them_o à _fw-fr kemp._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v at_o table_n i._o la_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n 16_o and_o check_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o lament_v thy_o own_o slowness_n or_o slendernes_n in_o belief_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o observe_v how_o strict_o he_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o obstinate_a though_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reach_v we_o here_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o weak_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o present_v himself_o to_o all_o because_o some_o have_v doubt_v but_o by_o this_o reprehension_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o satisfy_v that_o way_n ii_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentil_n except_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemneâ—_n reflect_v that_o the_o whole_a courâ—e_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n to_o himself_o or_o we_o any_o worloly_a prosperity_n or_o delight_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o order_n and_o so_o after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o be_v save_v of_o which_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o jews_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n christ_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o come_n the_o increase_n of_o light_n in_o these_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o no_o other_o we_o excel_v all_o creature_n fail_v of_o it_o we_o become_v like_o beast_n and_o in_o worse_a condition_n because_o subject_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v live_v like_o man_n subject_a by_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o give_v thou_o this_o belief_n and_o life_n at_o this_o time_n when_o with_o ease_n thou_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o iii_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o these_o sign_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a do_v still_o follow_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n bern._n buâ—_n mystical_o as_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v discourse_n they_o daily_o dâ—e_v happen_v for_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n
leave_v their_o malice_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o he_o pick_v out_o a_o choosen_n people_n to_o show_v his_o wondrous_a power_n more_o signal_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o they_o 6._o that_o hear_v all_o his_o precept_n they_o shall_v say_v behold_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_v people_n a_o great_a nation_n therefore_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o everre_v one_o of_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o promulgate_v and_o afterward_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 20_o testify_v that_o with_o the_o like_a assistance_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o to_o this_o universality_n belong_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o easyne_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v be_v institute_v more_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o baptism_n what_o mean_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o commit_v more_o indulgent_a than_o that_o of_o private_a confessionâ—_n for_o whatever_o people_n ill_o dispose_v may_v think_v of_o it_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o pardon_n for_o crime_n commit_v who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o fine_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v offend_v and_o when_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o after_o never_o so_o long_a delay_n or_o relapse_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o help_v internal_a by_o remorse_n and_o inspiration_n and_o external_a by_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v continual_a succession_n and_o abundance_n what_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o it_o invite_a us._n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o every_o country_n church_n attend_v we_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o his_o universal_a love_n towards_o we_o refuse_v no_o body_n neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a nor_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o the_o most_o noylome_a creature_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v 28_o come_v to_o i_o allyee_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o iii_o that_o he_o refuse_v no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v particular_o to_o be_v ponder_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o uâ—niversalitie_n of_o his_o love_n of_o which_o though_o we_o see_v daily_a example_n the_o apostle_n testify_v it_o in_o himself_o extol_v this_o grace_n and_o give_v special_a thanks_o 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o before_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o contumelious_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n ponder_v the_o hardness_n which_o natural_o we_o find_v among_o man_n to_o forgive_v offence_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o experience_n in_o god_n and_o be_v confound_v at_o thy_o ingratitude_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n enlarge_v thy_o haâ—t_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o thought_n of_o diffidence_n for_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a 18._o they_o shall_v be_v whiten_v as_o snow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a like_o wool_n he_o give_v unto_o solomon_n latitude_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 29._o but_o what_o be_v this_o compare_v with_o the_o largeness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n my_o god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v more_o offence_n than_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o thy_o arm_n more_o offender_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o one_o drop_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o million_o of_o world_n what_o a_o sea_n then_o of_o mercy_n have_v all_o humane_a kind_n offer_v unto_o it_o by_o thou_o my_o god_n to_o plunge_v and_o cleanse_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ungrateful_a amen_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v universal_a because_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i._o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o magnify_v the_o grace_n receive_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v second_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n gertrude_n 1._o say_v behold_v thou_o see_v how_o for_o thy_o love_n i_o do_v once_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n naked_a contemptible_a disjoint_v in_o every_o member_n and_o wound_v in_o every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n my_o haâ—t_n be_v so_o sweet_o affect_v towards_o thou_o by_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thy_o good_a and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o get_v to_o heaven_n i_o will_v for_o thou_o alone_o suffer_v all_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v then_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o my_o god_n what_o be_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o love_o express_v thyself_o or_o what_o do_v my_o particular_a import_n thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o i_o o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o love_v of_o all_o in_o particular_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o who_o deserve_v all_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o understandeth_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n bridget_n express_v a_o other_o degree_n of_o latitude_n in_o this_o love_n 7._o for_o thus_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v speak_v my_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v now_o as_o great_a ibidem_fw-la and_o as_o incomprehensible_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o i_o shall_v die_v as_o many_o death_n as_o there_o be_v damn_v souleâ—_n in_o hell_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o and_o with_o the_o great_a love_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o death_n and_o passion_n again_o for_o each_o soul_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o endure_v for_o all_o this_o infinite_a charity_n seem_v strange_a to_o man_n who_o measure_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o imperfection_n but_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n pronunce_v right_o of_o he_o thou_o loâ—_n vest_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 25._o and_o hate_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v neither_o haste_n thou_o ordain_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n hate_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_o damn_a soul_n be_v punish_v though_o excessive_o yet_o beneath_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o however_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n he_o may_v find_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o day_n to_o repent_v to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n and_o the_o remaynder_n of_o it_o iii_o to_o this_o end_n he_o reserve_v the_o bless_a mark_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n even_o in_o his_o glorified_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v â—â—nd_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n lay_v open_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v a_o never_o die_a memorial_n of_o his_o paâ—t_n and_o future_a love_n both_o to_o we_o to_o excite_v we_o and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n with_o our_o further_a word_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o heavenly_a father_n do_v need_v incitement_n to_o love_v we_o or_o remembrance_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o forget_v or_o to_o forgo_v their_o own_o love_a nature_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o superabundant_a goodness_n they_o will_v that_o these_o mark_n shall_v be_v reserve_v 15â—_n more_o efficatious_a to_o assuage_a their_o anger_n against_o sin_n then_o can_v the_o rain_n bow_v be_v against_o a_o second_o deluge_n o_o bless_a wound_n lay_v wide_o open_a for_o my_o sake_n it_o seem_v by_o you_o that_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o my_o saviour_n have_v more_o love_n for_o i_o then_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o his_o body_n can_v contain_v o_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o remaynder_n i_o do_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o do_v dilate_v my_o hart_n 32â—_n say_v they_o holy_a prophet_n supply_v it_o with_o thy_o ardent_a affection_n stretch_v it_o to_o all_o
that_o be_v with_o a_o noble_a and_o large_a hart_n embrace_v whatever_o may_v be_v for_o the_o advantage_n or_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n ii_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o thy_o whole_a soulâ—_n desire_v conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v labour_n for_o disposition_n fit_v this_o conjunction_n have_v feeling_n of_o no_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o be_v ever_o move_v towards_o he_o both_o thyself_o and_o other_o also_o without_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o body_n worse_a be_v the_o soul_n without_o god_n have_v a_o horror_n from_o this_o separation_n both_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o return_v to_o return_v to_o life_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n so_o be_v this_o iii_o love_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v employ_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o love_v he_o let_v nothing_o occur_v to_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o draw_v some_o occasion_n to_o love_v he_o be_v whole_o transform_v into_o love_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_v when_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o temporall_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 217._o aspiration_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o paragraphe_n o_o my_o god_n my_o love_n blessed_n be_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o charity_n omission_n by_o who_o only_a gift_n it_o come_v that_o i_o may_v term_v thou_o my_o love_n o_o love_v eternal_a o_o that_o my_o love_n have_v be_v towards_o thou_o continual_a as_o i_o find_v and_o feel_v thou_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o permanent_a towards_o i_o ii_o o_o love_n to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o come_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o all-deserving_a love_n all_o delay_n be_v long_o all_o come_n be_v late_a because_o come_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o i_o be_v not_o before_o whether_o i_o now_o only_o come_v iii_o alas_o where_o be_v i_o that_o now_o only_o i_o may_v say_v i_o come_v i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o i_o to_o think_v where_o i_o be_v this_o certain_o i_o know_v and_o must_v confess_v to_o all_o that_o i_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o thou_o ever_o deservede_v of_o i_o o_o measure_n without_o measure_n why_o do_v i_o so_o measure_v my_o affection_n as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o to_o theâ—_n without_o any_o measure_n iv._o i_o say_v i_o come_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o aâ—d_v so_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o be_v easy_o please_v and_o please_v with_o a_o little_a but_o in_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o still_o say_v i_o come_v because_o so_o long_o as_o i_o come_v there_o be_v some_o distance_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o which_o distance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v only_o so_o that_o thy_o creature_n can_v be_v even_o with_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o creator_n in_o love_n as_o i_o can_v be_v even_o with_o thou_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o content_v i_o more_o than_o thy_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v arrive_v but_o as_o long_o as_o i_o say_v i_o come_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n else_o betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o not_o only_o thy_o sole_a infinite_a goodness_n which_o cause_v this_o distance_n v._o and_o this_o grieve_v i_o again_o and_o to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o creature_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v part_n of_o my_o love_n from_o thou_o or_o rather_o i_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v it_o from_o thou_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a injustice_n not_o to_o give_v full_a abundant_a measure_n which_o can_v be_v without_o give_v entire_o all_o vi_o come_v therefore_o without_o measure_n to_o i_o and_o supply_v i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o thy_o infinite_a love_n the_o many_o defect_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o i_o come_v who_o art_n never_o absent_a neither_o from_o those_o who_o absent_a themselves_o too_o too_o often_o from_o thou_o 20._o but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knoce_a expect_v when_o we_o will_v open_v again_o unto_o thou_o behold_v dear_a god_n now_o my_o hart_n be_v whole_o thy_o take_v it_o possess_v it_o use_v it_o fashion_n it_o as_o thou_o please_v that_o it_o may_v still_o be_v more_o capable_a still_o more_o perfect_a in_o thy_o love_n amen_n the_o second_o paragraphe_n i._o above_o all_o thing_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o thou_o god_n who_o art_n never_o absent_a from_o i_o ever_o in_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o present_v with_o thou_o by_o walk_v in_o thy_o sight_n who_o ever_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o i_o can_v think_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o very_o secret_a corner_n of_o my_o hart_n every_o twinkle_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o mark_v every_o glance_a of_o my_o thought_n thou_o judge_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o mark_v they_o and_o to_o judge_v they_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v always_o as_o i_o ought_v adjuge_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o direct_v they_o for_o thou_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v whole_o due_a and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o for_o thou_o ii_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v nâ—t_o ashamed_a to_o offend_v if_o man_n look_v much_o 〈◊〉_d what_o if_o a_o master_n a_o judge_n a_o king_n from_o who_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expect_v what_o if_o my_o love_n shall_v i_o before_o his_o face_n reproachful_o turn_v myself_o from_o he_o and_o embrace_v in_o his_o sight_n who_o he_o do_v disdain_n o_o eye_n of_o pity_n pardon_v that_o which_o be_v past_a forgiveme_v my_o love_n my_o many_o offence_n commit_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v this_o thought_n of_o thy_o allseeing_a eye_n ever_o fix_v upon_o i_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o my_o thought_n a_o temper_n to_o my_o action_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v unbeseeming_a thy_o presence_n iii_o behold_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n do_v behold_v thou_o o_o dreadful_a o_o love_a sight_n o_o that_o i_o have_v always_o love_o fear_v thou_o and_o respectful_o love_v thou_o my_o god_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v have_v behold_v with_o content_a thy_o work_n unde_fw-la file_v but_o now_o give_v i_o grace_n at_o least_o to_o bathe_v myself_o with_o tear_n and_o bitter_o to_o bewail_v my_o many_o loss_n that_o so_o i_o may_v appear_v before_o thou_o with_o less_o shame_n and_o remain_v more_o constant_a in_o thy_o service_n through_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o fin_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o counterpoise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o love_n and_o more_o attendance_n upon_o thou_o the_o three_o paragraphe_n i._o grant_v i_o that_o i_o be_v ever_o in_o thou_o with_o a_o right_a intention_n intention_n and_o with_o pure_a affection_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o and_o love_a nothing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v but_o thou_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o life_n the_o love_n the_o all_z of_o all_o thing_n ii_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v in_o reason_n ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o for_o thou_o but_o it_o will_v happen_v some_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o many_o time_n unreasonable_a they_o will_v demand_v unreasonable_o i_o myself_o too_o too_o often_o shall_v be_v incline_v unreasonable_o grant_v i_o that_o i_o give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o what_o can_v be_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o nothing_o grant_v i_o that_o i_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o for_o thou_o no_o thought_n no_o word_n no_o work_n no_o affection_n but_o distaste_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o i_o find_v not_o thou_o iii_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o book_n the_o fair_a the_o learnedost_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v â—_o very_o creature_n be_v a_o letter_n every_o accident_n a_o line_n every_o motion_n a_o sentence_n every_o disposition_n a_o lesson_n the_o whole_a a_o most_o eloqvent_a oration_n a_o most_o ample_a treatise_n full_a of_o all_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n pregnant_a in_o teach_v forcible_a in_o move_v pleasant_a in_o delight_v sound_v out_o thy_o divine_a praise_n speak_v thy_o wonder_n invite_v to_o thy_o service_n withdraw_v from_o thy_o offence_n inflame_v in_o thy_o love_n o_o that_o my_o understanding_n be_v so_o instruct_v my_o will_n so_o incline_v
out_o such_o fire_n to_o rise_v their_o continuance_n be_v but_o short_a and_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a force_n iu._n o_o my_o god_n my_o love_n when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o water_n and_o forcible_a stream_n of_o several_a distraction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heap_v all_o the_o day_n upon_o this_o little_a burn_a flash_n the_o little_a fire_n of_o fervour_n which_o i_o may_v raise_v what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o turn_v myself_o to_o thou_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o strength_n i_o can_v not_o of_o my_o own_o but_o of_o thy_o offer_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o cast_v myself_o into_o thy_o arm_n and_o say_v here_o take_v i_o i_o be_o thy_o use_v i_o as_o thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o from_o thou_o put_v i_o to_o what_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o always_o keep_v i_o thy_o for_o thy_o i_o will_v be_v whaâ—_n soever_o come_v of_o i_o the_o seven_o paragraphe_n i._o thou_o tender_v we_o all_o as_o thy_o decrest_n child_n create_v to_o thy_o image_n conversation_n redeem_v with_o thy_o blood_n exalt_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n fellow_n heir_n and_o spouse_n give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n so_o to_o behave_v myself_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o always_o i_o may_v have_v this_o in_o mind_n if_o thou_o grant_v i_o this_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o myself_o or_o disdainful_a of_o other_o but_o shall_v bear_v due_a respect_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o desirous_a to_o do_v for_o they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o ii_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o make_v i_o enter_v into_o misconceite_n of_o other_o and_o grow_v into_o neglect_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o contempt_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o i_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o their_o imperfection_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o part_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o remember_v it_o to_o weigh_v most_o of_o all_o my_o own_o many_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n many_o which_o show_v themselves_o without_o and_o many_o more_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o i_o which_o thou_o only_o know_v and_o therefore_o to_o humble_v myself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o in_o they_o to_o consider_v the_o many_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v either_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o peradventure_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o perchance_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n iii_o o_o that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n can_v befix_v in_o my_o mind_n how_o affable_a meek_a how_o serviceable_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o all_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a lesson_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o most_o proper_o thy_o when_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v show_v by_o thy_o example_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o live_v thou_o declare_v in_o word_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n iv._o it_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o thou_o â—9_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n they_o be_v it_o breed_v in_o they_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n and_o openes_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o thou_o where_o as_o rudeness_n sadness_n untimely_a jest_n or_o unconsiderate_a gesture_n rise_v of_o passion_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o distaste_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o much_o more_o to_o contend_v or_o to_o wrangle_v with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v rather_o i_o must_v yield_v not_o only_o to_o better_n or_o to_o my_o equal_n but_o even_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o my_o inferior_n and_o follow_v their_o opinion_n against_o my_o own_o when_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o special_a inconvenience_n the_o eight_o paragraphe_n i._n o_o my_o god_n infinite_a be_v the_o circumspection_n circumspection_n which_o i_o see_v i_o must_v have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o i_o see_v i_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o not_o show_v any_o particular_a or_o otherwise_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o any_o or_o disaffection_n from_o any_o though_o there_o shall_v seem_v just_a cause_n â—_o must_v be_v patient_a in_o bear_v where_o i_o perchance_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o wrong_n patient_a in_o hear_v whatsoever_o complaint_n of_o myself_o or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n to_o have_v any_o little_a care_n of_o other_o never_o make_v show_n of_o much_o haste_n or_o of_o great_a business_n much_o less_o of_o unwillingnes_n to_o give_v free_a access_n to_o any_o though_o the_o party_n seem_v importune_v prolix_a passionate_a unapte_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n impertinent_a though_o tempt_v against_o myself_o but_o with_o all_o mildness_n entertain_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o if_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v appoint_v they_o with_o all_o quiet_a some_o other_o certain_a hour_n ii_o i_o must_v not_o my_o god_n be_v easy_a of_o belief_n but_o esteem_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o household_n whersoever_o shall_v live_v the_o disunion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v deal_v it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v facile_a hear_n and_o easy_a credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o relate_v i_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v even_o by_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a person_n not_o feign_o false_o or_o always_o with_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o good_a man_n be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o thing_n deceive_v wherefore_o one_o ear_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o my_o mind_n rather_o incline_v to_o excuse_v then_o to_o condemn_v to_o defend_v rather_o than_o to_o oppress_v to_o all_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n rather_o than_o to_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o true_a charity_n will_v permit_v iii_o moreover_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o not_o only_o in_o my_o own_o mind_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o and_o not_o easy_o settle_v my_o judgement_n though_o upon_o somewhat_o apparent_a defect_n but_o also_o with_o all_o other_o conceal_v their_o defect_n whersoever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o when_o any_o seek_v to_o amend_v their_o fault_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a receive_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v amiss_o for_o so_o thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n deal_v with_o we_o forget_v our_o offence_n where_o thou_o find_v repentance_n and_o reward_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o desert_n the_o nine_o paragraphe_n i._n patience_n o_o patience_n o_o longanimitie_n o_o perseverance_n o_o evenes_n of_o mind_n and_o external_a carriage_n o_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n o_o indifference_n o_o confidence_n o_o feeling_n of_o thy_o providence_n o_o my_o god_n where_o shall_v i_o find_v all_o this_o but_o in_o thou_o my_o god_n my_o love_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o work_n be_v mercy_n if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a creature_n we_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n we_o give_v what_o we_o can_v to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n thou_o see_v my_o want_n i_o need_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o need_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o infinite_o good_a or_o that_o thou_o be_v mighty_a and_o infinite_a i_o mighty_a conceive_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o that_o thou_o see_v my_o thought_n in_o which_o be_v both_o ever_o represent_v thy_o riches_n and_o my_o poverty_n i_o say_v no_o more_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o will_v assist_v i_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o tâ—y_a love_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v i_o more_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thou_o will_v help_v thyself_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v best_a for_o thy_o glory_n which_o when_o thou_o do_v thou_o satisfie_v i_o who_o be_o the_o slave_n of_o thy_o honour_n bear_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v thy_o ever_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n ii_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o will_v ofttimes_o be_v shut_v of_o those_o distraction_n i_o think_v in_o humility_n i_o ought_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o think_v charity_n towards_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o among_o who_o i_o live_v require_v no_o less_o but_o see_v thou_o ordayne_v so_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o shrink_v the_o great_a humility_n be_v
to_o deal_v thus_o by_o we_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o do_v whole_o unite_v himself_o unto_o us._n iu._n o_o my_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o good_a shepherd_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o dear_a that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o thou_o how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o do_v not_o always_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o turn_v thyself_o to_o a_o stranger_n who_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o way_n of_o which_o at_o last_o with_o grief_n thou_o will_v confess_v that_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n â—â—_o and_o weary_v thyself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o perdition_n and_o go_v â—agy_a way_n and_o not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o his_o path_n peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o my_o lord_n god_n do_v speak_v in_o i_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n 9_o and_o to_o those_o that_o return_v into_o their_o hart_n for_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n or_o master_n i._o 39_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o marie_n magdalen_n have_v christ_n her_o guest_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n hear_v hiâ—_n word_n and_o make_v account_v that_o no_o less_o happiness_n have_v befall_v thou_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o be_v present_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v complain_v and_o answer_v chrysost_n how_o many_o do_v now_o say_v i_o will_v see_v his_o feature_n his_o garment_n his_o shoe_n behold_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o thou_o do_v touch_v he_o thou_o do_v receive_v he_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o garment_n and_o he_o do_v thou_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o in_o thou_o sit_v therefore_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o divine_a word_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o master_n his_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o excessive_a desire_n of_o benefit_v thou_o his_o resolution_n to_o spare_v no_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o thy_o instruction_n the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v or_o of_o have_v any_o will_n to_o misinform_v thou_o and_o withal_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n he_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o only_a master_n who_o above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v hear_v â—o_z and_o harken_v to_o no_o body_n against_o he_o ii_o in_o this_o life_n time_n he_o have_v many_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o temple_n private_a house_n the_o open_a field_n and_o mountain_n whether_o people_n do_v flock_n after_o he_o by_o many_o thousand_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n do_v confess_v that_o never_o do_v man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n 46_o this_o day_n he_o save_v thou_o the_o labour_n of_o run_v after_o he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v choosen_v thy_o hart_n for_o his_o chair_n say_v with_o young_a samâ—el_n 10_o speak_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n our_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n i_o will_v not_o gain_n say_v 5._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o o_o my_o jesus_n forgive_v i_o many_o reluctance_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a inspiration_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o and_o thy_o desire_n of_o my_o welfare_n my_o hart_n be_v at_o thy_o command_n make_v what_o impression_n in_o it_o thou_o please_v how_o over_o hard_a i_o have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o receive_v they_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o wax_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o temper_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o my_o etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o our_o master_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o reflect_v how_o many_o way_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v or_o to_o be_v mislead_v how_o often_o do_v obscurity_n rise_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n what_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o how_o often_o do_v vice_n insinuate_v itself_o under_o colour_n of_o virtue_n our_o faith_n our_o hope_n our_o charity_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o wily_a serpent_n 68_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n thou_o be_v good_a through_o thy_o goodness_n teach_v i_o thy_o justification_n teach_v i_o not_o as_o other_o teacher_n who_o word_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o hart_n 22_o teach_v i_o as_o have_v power_n withal_o to_o dispose_v one_o with_o hart_n and_o hand_n to_o follow_v thy_o doctrine_n o_o divine_a master_n i_o do_v give_v thou_o full_a power_n to_o mould_n this_o my_o hart_n as_o thou_o think_v best_a august_n i_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o please_v i_o say_v again_o with_o thy_o royal_a prophet_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v into_o thy_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n i._o a_o chief_a employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v among_o we_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o leper_n and_o people_n touch_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o giving_z life_n again_o to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v with_o what_o eagerne_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o side_n for_o their_o cure_n â—â—_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o come_v and_o go_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n his_o intent_n be_v by_o it_o to_o cure_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dead_a palm_n and_o lament_n and_o blindness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o a_o will_v to_o serve_v he_o o_o that_o i_o do_v half_o so_o lively_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v of_o my_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o death_n how_o eager_o shall_v i_o run_v to_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n from_o who_o alone_o i_o can_v have_v relief_n o_o dullnes_n that_o i_o must_v be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o my_o own_o good_a and_o be_v so_o â—low_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v in_o seek_v it_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o i_o to_o cure_v i_o and_o instead_o of_o take_v a_o reward_n he_o will_v reward_v i_o be_v cure_v ii_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o live_n and_o nor_o of_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v first_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v absolution_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o lord_n otherwise_o instead_o of_o cure_n we_o give_v ourselves_o another_o wound_n and_o do_v incur_v great_a damnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o our_o good_a turn_v to_o our_o great_a harm_n yet_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v absolution_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o life_n in_o we_o by_o his_o bless_a presence_n and_o by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n bestow_v give_v we_o more_o strength_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n keep_v of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n accompany_v he_o and_o asswage_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o the_o often_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o gracious_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o i_o be_v blasphemous_a â—â—3_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n iii_o life_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o fountain_n of_o motion_n or_o operation_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v move_v and_o so_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o when_o we_o
favour_n and_o not_o for_o any_o sinister_a end_n ii_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o apostle_n do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n that_o before_o we_o presume_v to_o receive_v he_o 26_o we_o examine_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v hinder_v his_o love_a entertainment_n for_o if_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o thrust_v ourselves_o thus_o upon_o he_o and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n whatever_o gift_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v first_o make_v peace_n with_o our_o brother_n 23_o if_o we_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o and_o rather_o leave_v our_o offering_n then_o bring_v it_o with_o that_o distance_n in_o our_o breast_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n and_o if_o he_o be_v reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o quick_o in_o the_o way_n lest_o we_o turn_v his_o mercy_n into_o rigour_n for_o hâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o draw_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o â—eats_n we_o must_v therefore_o before_o hand_n judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o for_o lesser_a offence_n though_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o also_o of_o they_o before_o hand_n he_o will_v dissemble_v they_o and_o give_v we_o more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 18._o and_o jugde_v we_o with_o compassion_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o and_o we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o come_v with_o this_o confidence_n to_o he_o because_o we_o see_v that_o he_o very_o seldom_o punish_v instant_o those_o that_o come_v unworthy_o but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v even_o of_o that_o treacherous_a entertainment_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o clearâ—_n themselves_o even_o of_o lesser_a stain_n iii_o moreover_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o indeed_o as_o judge_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o once_o he_o say_v 31._o now_o be_v judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v wilâ—_n draw_v all_o to_o myself_o which_o he_o say_v â—ignifying_v what_o death_n â—e_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n exalt_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o here_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v daily_o exalt_v for_o we_o daily_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v more_o and_o more_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o more_o often_o and_o more_o devout_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n speak_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o antidote_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o from_o mortal_a syâ—ns_n preserve_v o_o merciful_a judge_n behold_v my_o daily_a offence_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v 23_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o hart_n and_o reins_n and_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n 1._o yeâ—_n â—eeing_v here_o thou_o come_v to_o save_v i_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o will_v judge_v in_o my_o behalf_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o power_n by_o thy_o authority_n as_o thou_o do_v often_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 3â—_n say_v peace_n be_v still_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a claim_n o_o claim_n my_o hart_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v thou_o with_o love_a respect_n and_o respectful_a love_n 2_o and_o do_v not_o withdraw_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la meam_fw-la entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n i._o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_a of_o coâ—fort_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 22_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o man_n â—hall_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 25_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o saint_n paul_n one_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o need_n also_o be_v apparent_a for_o as_o we_o daily_o offend_v so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n incessant_o to_o plead_v pardon_n for_o we_o and_o as_o unworthy_a by_o ourselves_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n special_o be_v guilty_a we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v our_o way_n unto_o he_o this_o office_n our_o saviour_n do_v as_o man_n but_o man_n so_o neeâ—ly_o link_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o remission_n or_o for_o some_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o holy_a church_n do_v general_o present_v all_o her_o prayer_n with_o this_o clause_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v prevail_v where_o on_o outside_n there_o be_v little_a that_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o much_o pâ—radventure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n deep_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o ii_o this_o office_n he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n offer_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o â—hiefly_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o also_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n present_a 34_o he_o pray_v say_v father_n forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o reserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a plea_n for_o the_o remission_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o open_v and_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o out_o saviour_n with_o the_o selfsame_a wound_n what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n may_v not_o our_o prayer_n have_v offer_v they_o steep_v in_o these_o precious_a wound_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o embellish_v with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n 10._o o_o my_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o christ._n in_o he_o thou_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o deserve_n will_v outweigh_v my_o ill_a desert_n hear_v his_o plea_n for_o i_o august_n behold_v he_o have_v write_v i_o and_o my_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v his_o handwrit_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o with_o he_o i_o say_v father_n forgive_v and_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o do_v give_v myself_o with_o he_o iii_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o office_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o before_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o but_o when_o we_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o for_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o infinite_a obligation_n yet_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v it_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v think_v how_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o what_o we_o be_v ablei_fw-la and_o first_fw-mi it_o be_v necessary_a that_o while_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o we_o plead_v not_o against_o ourselves_o by_o infringe_v his_o father_n commandment_n second_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o petition_v which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o principal_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o soul_n before_o all_o temporall_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o paâ—er_n noster_fw-la three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o wait_v the_o time_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o be_v content_a whether_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n in_o the_o term_n we_o ask_v it_o or_o some_o other_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v 26._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o be_v do_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o four_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o often_o to_o use_v this_o meditation_n and_o especial_o present_v his_o sacred_a person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o assist_v or_o receive_v there_o be_v nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a obligation_n or_o greateâ—_n satisfaction_n towards_o the_o wash_n away_o ouâ—_n sin_n then_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o sincere_o and_o entire_o â—ith_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o
communion_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o friend_n i._o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o style_v his_o apostle_n his_o friend_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o put_v give_v we_o ground_n to_o extend_v this_o favour_n to_o all_o that_o observe_v the_o condition_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o a_o easy_a condition_n if_o we_o consider_v with_o the_o apostle_n 10_o that_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n love_v god_n love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o become_v friend_n with_o god_n though_o indeed_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n before_o we_o love_v for_o so_o we_o have_v in_o s._n john_n god_n first_o love_v us._n and_o it_o can_v not_o â—e_v otherwise_o 19_o for_o he_o first_o create_v we_o and_o the_o wiseman_n assure_v that_o he_o love_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o hate_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 25_o neither_o out_o of_o hatred_n do_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o all_o our_o misery_n come_v and_o come_v to_o this_o day_n through_o our_o choose_v the_o negative_a by_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n as_o a_o friend_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o here_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n and_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o to_o his_o love_n our_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n have_v leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o wonder_n food_n for_o those_o 4_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n o_o wonderful_a incitement_n to_o love_n our_o saviour_n in_o person_n to_o be_v ever_o soliâ—_n cite_v we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o present_a with_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v inward_o by_o we_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o we_o so_o we_o by_o receive_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o he_o transform_v into_o his_o love_n and_o imitation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o live_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o and_o indeed_o a_o friend_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v alter_fw-la â—go_fw-la not_o proper_o another_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o again_o through_o conformity_n in_o their_o humour_n and_o will_n and_o proceed_n how_o far_o our_o saviour_n do_v endeavour_v this_o he_o make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o call_v you_o friend_n 15_o because_o all_o whatever_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v knownâ—_n unto_o you_o and_o again_o 9_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o for_o as_o in_o all_o friendship_n so_o in_o this_o much_o more_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v thing_n either_o unlawful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o whereas_o friend_n because_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v always_o at_o least_o in_o place_n and_o company_n together_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v do_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o be_v content_a with_o any_o kind_n of_o accommodation_n in_o the_o poor_a parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v from_o we_o and_o so_o iâ—_n our_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n iii_o moses_n by_o often_o treaâ—ing_v with_o god_n grow_v to_o that_o confidence_n that_o once_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 13_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o god_n answer_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o good_a when_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o be_v perform_v iâ—_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o god_n pass_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o cover_v that_o little_a hole_n so_o as_o to_o conceal_v most_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 16_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v see_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humanity_n here_o he_o be_v see_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o shâ—w_v we_o final_o his_o glory_n this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o pledge_n therefore_o the_o belove_a disciple_n record_v before_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v love_v his_o who_o werâ—_n in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o this_o end_n and_o we_o fail_v of_o that_o eternal_a friendship_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o 328_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o friend_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o when_o thou_o may_v present_o give_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o our_o end_n be_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o give_v our_o love_n to_o he_o which_o we_o may_v do_v present_o and_o the_o more_o have_v so_o love_v a_o imitation_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o brother_n i._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o the_o woman_n 10_o bid_v then_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o it_o honour_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n with_o this_o title_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n thy_o have_v one_o heavenly_a father_n his_o by_z nature_n â—hiers_n by_o adoption_n one_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v term_v we_o heir_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o coheyre_n to_o christ._n which_o brotherhood_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o charirie_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o we_o be_v the_o more_o behold_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n receive_v he_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o increase_v it_o and_o strengthen_v it_o more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o etetnall_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o sure_a unto_o we_o 4_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o envy_v we_o his_o father_n love_n 2d_o as_o josephs_n brother_n do_v or_o not_o rejoice_v at_o our_o return_n into_o grace_n after_o our_o go_v astray_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o prodigal_a child_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o inheritance_n as_o two_o brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o 〈…〉_z that_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o their_o counsel_n like_o the_o bar_n of_o city_n gate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o distrust_v the_o overcome_a or_o keep_v ouâ—_n our_o ghostly_a enemy_n from_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o hart_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o love_o offer_v we_o his_o assistance_n not_o only_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o exhortation_n but_o himself_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o hart_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o â—ay_v with_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n confident_o say_v 〈…〉_z he_o that_o do_v justify_v i_o be_v by_o i_o who_o shall_v gayne-say_a i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o faint_o or_o treacherous_o flinch_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v impregnable_a iii_o by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v from_o often_o â—ecoiving_v this_o blessed_a food_n under_o pretence_n perhaps_o of_o more_o devotion_n but_o indeed_o not_o well_o understanding_n how_o to_o order_v their_o devotion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physâ—tiaâ—s_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v weak_a stomach_n shall_v eat_v often_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o good_a nutriment_n so_o it_o fare_v also_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a and_o as_o to_o the_o fimilitude_n in_o
which_o we_o be_v they_o be_v number_v amonng_a the_o six_o who_o god_n do_v hate_v 19_o who_o sow_n discord_n betwixt_o brethren_n and_o certain_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o often_o entertain_v this_o our_o brother_n mun_o needs_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o by_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grow_v less_o able_a to_o resi_v temptation_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o easy_a draw_v into_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o iu._n final_o by_o this_o title_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v all_o brethren_n shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o know_v that_o general_o one_o brother_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o another_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o have_v our_o saviour_n against_o we_o therefore_o particular_o when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n peâ—ter_n lay_v a_o side_n all_o malicâ—_n 2_o all_o deceit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o â—nvy_n and_o all_o detraction_n to_o the_o end_n to_o maintain_v this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v of_o one_o family_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o same_o supercelestial_a bread_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o meekness_n and_o affability_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n nor_o hartburn_a not_o any_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o dâ—ed_n but_o aâ—â—ist_v one_o another_o in_o what_o we_o can_v with_o no_o less_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n than_o one_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o other_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n i._o sacrifice_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o prime_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o because_o none_o can_v deserve_v better_a than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v and_o the_o law_n prescribe_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o prime_a fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v nothing_o â—ame_n nothing_o corrupt_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d so_o abel_n be_v commend_v for_o offer_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n cain_n not_o look_v upon_o because_o defective_a and_o because_o life_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o most_o esteem_v and_o for_o the_o maintain_v of_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n serve_v 22_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v he_o the_o life_n of_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v supreme_a over_o mankind_n and_o secondary_o as_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n content_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v that_o upon_o one_o another_o which_o will_v turn_v to_o cruelty_n and_o barbarism_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o ram_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o in_o conformity_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o foul_a or_o what_o other_o thing_n offer_v be_v testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o what_o we_o do_v to_o they_o be_v due_a to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o ow_v person_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n accept_v other_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o we_o as_o afterward_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v child_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n where_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v how_o please_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o god_n to_o part_v with_o life_n and_o good_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o offend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o better_o and_o persevere_v for_o every_o such_o act_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n ii_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o perfect_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moâ—ses_n and_o to_o institute_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o leave_v this_o law_n of_o he_o with_o out_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n than_o have_v be_v before_o therefore_o be_v to_o complete_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o for_o his_o people_n and_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o institute_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o own_o self_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o noâ—_n only_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o public_a ceremony_n common_a to_o the_o wholâ—_n church_n and_o to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v not_o bloody_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v incompetent_a to_o he_o and_o inconvenient_a to_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v daily_o not_o only_o represent_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n act_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n by_o be_v pronounce_v several_o upon_o several_a matter_n not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o sacred_a host_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o immediate_o by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n but_o accidental_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o live_v as_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o again_o do_v this_o in_o memory_n of_o i_o order_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v successive_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o priestly_a function_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 115_o who_o as_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_n o_o unspeakable_a grace_n o_o wonderful_a favour_n o_o immense_a love_n express_v towards_o man_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o grace_n for_o so_o excessive_a love_n i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a then_o whole_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o my_o hart_n and_o entire_o unite_v it_o unto_o he_o thom_n a_o kemp._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 3._o iii_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n partake_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o do_v institute_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a shape_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thing_n both_o most_o universal_a and_o best_a agree_v with_o every_o body_n taste_n and_o from_o which_o general_o people_n not_o only_o have_v least_o aversion_n but_o most_o use_n and_o do_v best_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o fortify_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n 56_o and_o by_o special_a grace_n flow_v from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n term_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o by_o often_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o mainâ—â—yne_v our_o bodily_a life_n so_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o may_v maintain_v ouâ—_n spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o o_o how_o grâ—eate_n and_o honourable_a be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v with_o sacred_a word_n to_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n of_o majesty_n with_o their_o lip_n to_o bless_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o minister_v he_o to_o other_o o_o how_o pure_a ought_v those_o hand_n to_o be_v how_o clean_o that_o mouth_n how_o holy_a that_o body_n how_o unspotted_a that_o hart_n into_o which_o the_o author_n of_o purity_n do_v so_o often_o enter_v thom_n a_o kemp._n 1._o 4._o c._n 11._o n._n
6._o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n i._o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o necessary_a sustenance_n a_o banquet_n be_v moreover_o for_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o taste_n but_o general_o all_o other_o delight_n concur_v in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o wiseman_n â—ould_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o siveetnes_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o taste_v doubtless_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n where_o of_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o first_o occur_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o food_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o senâ—_n we_o down_o as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o other_o labour_n on_o our_o part_n then_o as_o in_o all_o banker_n to_o dress_v ourselves_o handsome_o that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o appear_v at_o so_o great_a a_o table_n and_o in_o such_o company_n without_o our_o nuptial_a or_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 1â—_n and_o our_o neighbour_n or_o purity_n of_o hart_n from_o mortal_a breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a and_o lame_a and_o weak_a he_o do_v not_o disdain_v our_o company_n but_o give_v we_o a_o most_o hearty_a welcome_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 28_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o serve_v i_o and_o be_v burden_v with_o evil_a custom_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o o_o sweet_a 2_o and_o friendly_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o syâ—â—er_n that_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n do_v invite_v this_o poor_a and_o needy_a creature_n to_o the_o feed_n upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a enough_o and_o thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o ii_o beside_o this_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o food_n and_o company_n and_o hearty_a welcome_n if_o we_o attend_v we_o may_v find_v that_o which_o will_v please_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n very_o much_o to_o wit_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n whereof_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o act_n it_o before_o us._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n lay_v down_o to_o receive_v into_o his_o breast_n the_o forgiver_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o wash_v away_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o do_v import_v we_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o take_v great_a contentment_n thus_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n and_o such_o singular_a comfort_n leave_v thou_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n for_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o recorde_o this_v mysteric_a and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o do_v thou_o work_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n thom._n à _fw-fr kemp._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o iii_o as_o to_o our_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o refreshment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palaâ—e_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o take_v away_o our_o false_a appetite_n which_o egg_n we_o to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o poisonsome_a to_o breed_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o devotion_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o body_n and_o â—oule_n in_o which_o our_o health_n do_v consist_v by_o often_o receive_v devout_o we_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o thirst_v so_o much_o after_o vanity_n nor_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o every_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n as_o be_v strengthen_v with_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o so_o the_o same_o sweetness_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o to_o other_o by_o good_a example_n and_o the_o house_n will_v befil_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o 3_o and_o other_o will_v be_v please_v with_o it_o o_o admirable_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o this_o sacrament_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v repair_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v the_o grace_n be_v sometime_o so_o great_a that_o from_o the_o fullnes_n of_o devotion_n â—ot_n the_o mind_n only_o but_o our_o weak_a body_n also_o do_v feelâ—_n more_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o it_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o iv._o who_o can_v by_o contemplation_n raise_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o high_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v the_o music_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o bless_a mystery_n for_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v in_o multitude_n both_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n holy_a father_n confess_v it_o and_o many_o vision_n confirm_v it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o his_o temptation_n they_o come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o 11._o now_o in_o glory_n they_o certain_o never_o leave_v he_o and_o attend_v he_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o also_o thy_o happiness_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n to_o lodge_v so_o great_a a_o guest_n to_o have_v so_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n so_o faithful_a a_o friend_n so_o noble_a and_o so_o beautiful_a a_o spouse_n o_o happy_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a devout_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o receive_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n thom_n à _fw-fr kemp._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n i._o the_o time_n which_o our_o saviour_n live_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n joseph_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n till_o man_n estate_n and_o the_o time_n after_o of_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n like_o other_o child_n yet_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n at_o time_n appear_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o child_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o discretion_n and_o more_o pliablenes_n then_o usual_o infant_n and_o child_n do_v never_o froward_a never_o untoward_a modest_a in_o his_o sport_n moderate_a in_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a love_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o little_a babe_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o babe_n so_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o and_o according_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o or_o take_v he_o into_o their_o arm_n or_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o they_o do_v it_o not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a love_n but_o with_o love_a reverence_n and_o respect_n their_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o divine_a comportment_n and_o never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o distaste_n by_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o breast_n and_o as_o so_o qualify_v he_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o we_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z lessen_v himself_o into_o this_o form_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v take_v he_o between_o our_o aâ—mes_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o reverent_o kiss_v his_o feeâ—e_n and_o hand_n assume_v the_o affection_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o tender_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o for_o we_o he_o will_v become_v a_o infant_n first_o and_o then_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v as_o tractable_a to_o we_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o who_o be_v all_o that_o a_o fatherly_a or_o motherly_a hart_n can_v desiâ—e_v ii_o when_o his_o childhood_n be_v past_a we_o can_v but_o think_v they_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o soqâ—d_a comfort_n in_o he_o by_o how_o much_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o
and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o â—hen_o he_o begin_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v never_o of_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o she_o passionate_o affect_v so_o shall_v out_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n take_v contentment_n in_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o in_o his_o benefit_n â—hich_v be_v incomparable_a 12_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a aéd_v be_v not_o carry_v with_o more_o affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n iv._o s_o john_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o message_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 〈…〉_z be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o another_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o report_n to_o s._n john_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n leper_n arâ—â—lensâ—d_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poorâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v â—e_v who_o be_v not_o scandalize_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o devotion_n towards_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o stumble_v at_o what_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o he_o but_o consider_v his_o power_n his_o 〈…〉_z mercy_n his_o meekness_n in_o stoop_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o that_o we_o caâ—_n expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o humble_o present_v our_o blindness_n and_o lament_n and_o deafnes_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v cure_v we_o for_o he_o refuse_v no_o body_n that_o true_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o give_v we_o more_o over_o force_n to_o desire_v and_o labour_v it_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n i._o as_o our_o saviour_n sit_v alone_o 4â—_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o well_o at_o which_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v water_n for_o thâ—er_a occasion_n expect_v his_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a refection_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o catholics_n where_o his_o precious_a body_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n with_o great_a patience_n hâ—_n expect_v that_o people_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v well_o be_v weary_v with_o so_o much_o attendance_n and_o thir_v nothing_o more_o they_o our_o relieve_v yet_o even_o so_o hâ—_n sit_v still_o expect_v and_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o outward_a admonition_n say_v to_o out_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o samaâ—itan_n woman_n give_v i_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o often_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o put_v of_o which_o the_o woman_n use_v towards_o he_o aâ—_n fiâ—st_n how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o â—ew_a ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v who_o be_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o use_v to_o converse_v witâ—_n the_o samaritan_n for_o much_o like_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o who_o pretend_v that_o be_v people_n of_o the_o world_n encumber_v with_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o employment_n they_o can_v attend_v so_o often_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o to_o receive_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v or_o exhort_v to_o it_o it_o belong_v as_o they_o conceit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o their_o profession_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o supper_n express_o they_o begin_v all_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z one_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o another_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o exen_n and_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o a_o three_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o that_o do_v make_v his_o come_n impossible_a ii_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o samaritan_n do_v bar_v all_o excuse_n say_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v who_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o peradventure_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n for_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o giver_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o wonder_n will_v be_v â—ather_n on_o his_o part_n how_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n do_v ask_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o drink_v and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o with_o such_o thirst_n as_o if_o he_o want_v our_o company_n and_o a_o second_o wonder_n on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v so_o love_o invite_v to_o these_o live_a water_n we_o still_o hang-of_a and_o it_o be_v but_o peradventure_o that_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o free_o give_v himself_o and_o with_o himself_o impart_v his_o treasure_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o as_o this_o samaritan_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n and_o carnal_o give_v have_v have_v five_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o decline_v we_o because_o of_o our_o worldly_a business_n but_o with_o reason_n expect_v we_o shall_v lay_v it_o a_o side_n for_o some_o hour_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o this_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o time_n long_o which_o she_o spend_v in_o discourse_n with_o ouâ—_n saviour_n and_o leave_v her_o pitcher_n behind_o she_o for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v moâ—e_n full_o comply_v with_o he_o iii_o at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o we_o may_v not_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o â—ecâ—iving_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o overmuch_a greedynes_n about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n or_o little_a use_n of_o prayeâ—_n the_o one_o dull_v the_o other_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n neither_o do_v god_n always_o sudden_o woâ—ke_v any_o notablâ—_n alteration_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o in_o this_o woman_n first_o ask_v she_o to_o drink_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v need_v every_o good_a motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o 〈…〉_z every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o then_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v help_v ourselves_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n the_o necessity_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n every_o one_o thaâ—_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v ever_o thiâ—ftie_a till_o his_o die_a day_n not_o onâ—_n in_o ten_o thousand_o think_v that_o he_o have_v enough_o but_o that_o for_o one_o occasion_n or_o oâ—her_o he_o will_v have_v more_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v liberal_o of_o water_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_n give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirsâ—â—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o the_o very_a water_n of_o grace_n receive_v shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o fountain_n ever_o bubble_v and_o thrust_v we_o on_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n be_v heavy_a ever_o press_v we_o downward_o cold_a and_o subject_a to_o ill_a â—avours_n and_o corruption_n the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o as_o betwixt_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n so_o betwixt_o the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o water_n iv._o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v this_o be_v the_o first_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n motion_n to_o wit_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v second_v by_o further_a instruction_n for_o she_o all_o this_o while_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o material_a water_n and_o therefore_o allege_v that_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o seâ—ing_v he_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v water_n she_o wonder_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v thosâ—_n live_v water_n but_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o raise_v her_o thought_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n and_o refreshment_n belong_v to_o eternity_n a_o thing_n which_o even_o in_o her_o understanding_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v she_o expect_v
confess_v his_o own_o want_n and_o unworthines_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v real_a need_n of_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n from_o thy_o hand_n who_o alone_a can_v wash_v away_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v daily_o and_o hourly_o need_v of_o wash_v my_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o it_o be_v i_o that_o ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n of_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v they_o it_o be_v i_o who_o owe_v the_o debt_n and_o must_v pay_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 26_o unless_o thou_o by_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o by_o thy_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v i_o jesus_n answer_v say_v suffer_v it_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n many_o convenience_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o which_o it_o may_v become_v thou_o thus_o to_o humble_v thyself_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v necessity_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n it_o call_v upon_o i_o by_o all_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o infinite_a other_o obligation_n these_o be_v title_n of_o justice_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v i_o shall_v bear_v the_o smart_n thou_o fullfille_v all_o this_o with_o out_o any_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o but_o of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o correct_v our_o backwardness_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o become_v i_o to_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v below_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v stoop_v thus_o low_a to_o thy_o servant_n iii_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forth_o with_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o sign_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o those_o receive_v who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n eternal_a belove_v and_o now_o upon_o a_o new_a title_n of_o his_o superexcellent_a obedience_n as_o man_n and_o charity_n towards_o mankind_n come_v into_o this_o world_n with_o the_o innocence_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o to_o punish_v but_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o forgive_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o while_o the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o open_a delay_v not_o thy_o conversion_n prepare_v thy_o hart_n with_o purity_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a because_o such_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v belove_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n above_o all_o and_o for_o no_o man_n pleasure_n displease_v he_o how_o sweere_n and_o how_o rich_a be_v the_o name_n of_o son_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o from_o heaven_n 3_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o heavyharted_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o hunt_v after_o a_o lie_n the_o only_a true_a honour_n and_o true_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fast_n temptation_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o savionr_n i._o then_o jesn_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n etc._n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o have_v descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o retirement_n from_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o wholesome_a exercise_n his_o food_n all_o that_o time_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o perform_v in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o assalt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o think_v because_o we_o be_v sore_o now_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n how_o also_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o what_o ever_o employment_n god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o and_o though_o hepersever_v so_o long_o without_o touch_n of_o hunger_n at_o last_o he_o be_v hungry_a stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o do_v bear_v and_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v the_o tempter_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o by_o many_o circumstance_n conjecture_v take_v hold_v of_o his_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v so_o then_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o create_v all_o of_o nothing_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o his_o motion_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n reflect_v the_o tempter_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o by_o contemn_v he_o but_o answer_v august_n not_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n themselves_o in_o their_o forty_o year_n pilgrimage_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o maintain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o manna_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n concern_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n raise_v thy_o thought_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v give_v we_o issue_v that_o we_o may_v sustain_v it_o 12_o ii_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a ciâ—â—y_n and_o â—et_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v hold_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n see_v the_o devil_n so_o bold_a with_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o holiness_n and_o high_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o must_v beware_v for_o the_o temptation_n be_v always_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o cloak_v with_o some_o pretence_n of_o good_a as_o heece_n with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v if_o thou_o bâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n doâ—_n not_o cast_v rhyself_n down_o to_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n do_v not_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o remain_v rather_o in_o the_o desert_n if_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o live_v notwithstanding_o in_o fear_n be_v not_o rash_a do_v not_o thrust_v thyself_o into_o occasion_n which_o may_v be_v dangerous_a our_o saviour_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n god_n gape_v not_o after_o extraordinary_a comfort_n unusual_a light_n new_a conceit_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o saint_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o those_o who_o in_o it_o have_v the_o place_n of_o direct_a us._n he_o have_v indeed_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v headlong_o or_o headstrong_a in_o our_o way_n iii_o again_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o a_o door_n i_o whether_o do_v not_o pride_n and_o ambition_n carry_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o poison_a with_o they_o of_o what_o do_v it_o not_o brag_v though_o never_o so_o false_a as_o here_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v he_o to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o all_o do_v consist_v in_o present_a wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n and_o command_v they_o who_o have_v have_v all_o at_o will_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o all_o these_o what_o be_v they_o
upon_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v incorporate_v his_o precept_n and_o his_o instruction_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v put_v on_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v 14_o his_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v find_v he_o give_v divers_a of_o they_o other_o name_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o simple_a obedience_n which_o peter_n former_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v agree_v well_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o much_o fortitude_n be_v necessary_a and_o much_o solidity_n always_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o earth_n hard_o to_o take_v any_o good_a impression_n and_o still_o tend_v downward_o but_o if_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o less_o change_n in_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n iii_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o fellow_n i_o philip_n find_v natbaâ—ael_n and_o say_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v we_o have_v find_v jesus_n son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n nathanuel_n say_v from_o nazareth_n can_v there_o by_o any_o good_a philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o seek_v after_o thou_o when_o thou_o think_v not_o of_o he_o follow_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o endeavour_v by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o encourage_v other_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v nor_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v understand_v more_o than_o other_o take_v leisure_n and_o consider_v whether_o another_o may_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o more_o ground_n be_v not_o contentious_a contemn_v no_o man_n country_n and_o descent_n or_o occupation_n god_n have_v his_o saint_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o place_n see_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o the_o poor_a snake_n iv._o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v as_o israelite_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v before_o philip_n do_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o o_o all_o see_a eye_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v 138_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o of_o thou_o foresee_v all_o my_o way_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o word_n from_o my_o tongue_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v o_o wonderful_a knowledge_n it_o be_v folly_n for_o i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n before_o thou_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o serve_v thou_o in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o hart_n and_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n with_o out_o guilt_n or_o fraud_n for_o thou_o wilâ—_n judge_v with_o equal_a weight_n 17_o and_o do_v justice_n with_o right_a proportion_n and_o frustrute_n the_o hope_n ground_v upon_o lie_n and_o under_o falsehood_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v protect_v nâ—thanati_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n jesus_n answer_v because_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o believe_v great_a than_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bern_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o both_o stoop_n to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o command_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o great_a honour_n they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o adore_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o as_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n who_o have_v command_v of_o life_n and_o death_n humble_v the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a â—_o he_o raise_v the_o needy_a man_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o prince_n and_o hold_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n i._o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o maximus_n and_o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n he_o go_v to_o the_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n ordain_v marriage_n now_o by_o his_o bless_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o but_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n put_v we_o upon_o another_o consideration_n and_o say_v thus_o chyso_v if_o you_o think_v good_a let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o house_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n another_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mourning_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o enter_v they_o one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o our_o consideration_n and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o wine_n fail_v this_o be_v what_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o in_o all_o iolity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v â—aste_v and_o how_o soon_o do_v such_o comfort_n fail_v how_o often_o do_v they_o breed_v discomfort_n and_o disastre_n even_o while_o we_o be_v enjoy_v they_o a_o discomfort_n so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o most_o common_o they_o trench_v upon_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n to_o wit_n 15_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o quiet_a mind_n these_o find_v in_o their_o necessity_n the_o favourable_a intercession_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o want_n they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o considerable_a person_n be_v invite_v as_o it_o seem_v more_o for_o his_o mother_n sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o ii_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n whatever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o do_v you_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o mother_n instant_n and_o confident_a word_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v no_o check_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o supply_v such_o temporal_a want_n or_o rather_o superfluity_n not_o to_o he_o because_o he_o come_v to_o relieve_v the_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n not_o to_o she_o because_o she_o be_v there_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o guest_n yet_o she_o move_v he_o in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o that_o occasion_n because_o she_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o condescend_v to_o her_o motion_n which_o be_v also_o very_o modest_a only_o mention_v the_o want_n and_o say_v whatever_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v a_o comfortable_a effect_n iii_o and_o there_o be_v six_o water-pitcher_n of_o stone_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v every_o one_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v the_o pitcher_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v out_o now_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a jews_n unless_o they_o ofren_n wash_v their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v 3_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o this_o custom_n the_o stone_n pitcher_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v our_o present_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n to_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n mingle_v with_o it_o or_o some_o thing_n do_v which_o require_v time_n the_o same_o intellectual_a word_n change_v instant_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n â—_o which_o in_o a_o instant_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o behove_v we_o notwithstanding_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o wine_n into_o water_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n to_o the_o end_n no_o body_n shall_v be_v
so_o reckless_a as_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o whole_o at_o his_o beck_n the_o meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o the_o waiter_n but_o chiefl_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v do_v cooperate_v to_o this_o wonder_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n of_o comfort_n 28_o and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n do_v cooperate_v to_o good_a after_o the_o chief_a steward_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o chief_a steward_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o say_v to_o he_o every_o man_n first_o set_v the_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v welldrunk_a then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n till_o now_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v with_o defect_n and_o want_n fal_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n and_o end_n with_o great_a deceit_n how_o many_o favour_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o know_v not_o of_o they_o chief_o perhaps_o because_o we_o seldom_o reflect_v upon_o they_o or_o do_v not_o look_v about_o we_o sufficient_o if_o we_o have_v once_o well_o â—asted_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n present_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o esteem_v all_o other_o mean_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ra_v his_o wine_n last_v for_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n ambr_n much_o more_o be_v it_o turn_v sinner_n into_o saint_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o world_n be_v insipe_v and_o cold_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o heat_n and_o colour_n and_o life_n and_o taste_v the_o apostle_n believe_v upon_o that_o one_o sign_n we_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o wonderful_a benefit_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v application_n of_o the_o former_a meditation_n to_o bless_a sacrament_n i._o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v with_o much_o devorion_n beg_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v send_v down_o their_o dew_n from_o above_o â—_o and_o the_o cloud_n rain_v down_n the_o just_a that_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o saviour_n but_o here_o the_o heaven_n be_v alway_v open_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o belove_a son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o uâ—home_o he_o it_o wellplease_v come_v daily_o down_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o no_o less_o humble_a and_o meek_a manner_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o s._n john_n to_o see_v his_o inward_a perfection_n and_o worth_a and_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o cover_v our_o face_n with_o the_o seraphin_n and_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o thou_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o angel_n thou_o in_o who_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n 25._o and_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v thus_o to_o i_o most_o miserable_a creatute_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v it_o now_o but_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a but_o thou_o o_o infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a mercy_n infinite_a compassion_n and_o love_n i_o have_v not_o word_n to_o express_v what_o i_o think_v nor_o thought_n to_o equal_v thy_o desert_n come_v notwithstanding_o sweet_a jesus_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o ii_o o_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a food_n that_o can_v maintain_v i_o to_o eternity_n nor_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v present_v though_o i_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o sustenance_n that_o must_v maintain_v we_o to_o those_o long_a day_n i_o that_o be_o make_v of_o earth_n can_v hardly_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earth_n and_o earthly_a commodity_n thou_o come_v from_o heaven_n 31._o and_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v 5._o to_o that_o thou_o do_v invite_v us._n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o thy_o bread_n be_v thyself_o have_v in_o thou_o all_o that_o can_v delight_v and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spvorie_n thy_o wine_n 20._o be_v thy_o sacred_a blood_n which_o thou_o have_v thus_o merciful_o and_o admirable_o mingle_v with_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o wine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v distasteful_a to_o our_o body_n this_o bread_n will_v never_o feyle_v we_o as_o saul_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n nor_o this_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o the_o more_o greedy_o we_o feed_v 2._o the_o more_o plenty_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o fill_v your_o eye_n with_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o love_n and_o pour_v out_o your_o hart_n to_o he_o for_o even_o these_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o your_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o fill_v they_o again_o with_o his_o grace_n amen_n iii_o come_v often_o and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v how_o poor_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lodge_v for_o thy_o sake_n look_v into_o the_o church_n where_o be_v remain_v day_n and_o night_n for_o thou_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o devotion_n god_n wor_n all_o be_v not_o revetence_n and_o respect_n all_o be_v not_o cleanlynes_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o room_n look_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o attendance_n and_o chief_o into_o thy_o own_o even_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o inward_a room_n how_o be_v they_o sweep_v how_o be_v they_o hang_v how_o be_v they_o furnish_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v patience_n 124._o o_o bless_a master_n have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n of_o do_v o_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o command_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o do_v traffic_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v cast_v forth_o i._o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n they_o that_o sell_v ox_n â—udaeorum_fw-la and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n 13_o and_o the_o banker_n sit_v and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n he_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sheep_n also_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o banker_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v ouâ—_n and_o the_o table_n he_o overthrow_v and_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o save_v take_v away_o these_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n our_o saviour_n due_o keep_v the_o feast_n appoint_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o he_o to_o see_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o such_o occasion_n here_o he_o think_v fit_v moreover_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n 13_o and_o his_o power_n but_o s._n paulinus_n recal_v we_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o tell_v we_o paulâ—nus_n that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o convenient_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v often_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o hart_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n lest_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v withsome_a kind_n of_o avarice_n or_o the_o slowness_n and_o dullnes_n of_o ox_n retarde_n our_o sense_n or_o that_o we_o set_v our_o own_o innocence_n or_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o sale_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v and_o also_o as_o s._n bede_n advertize_v bede_n that_o see_v he_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o that_o temple_n in_o which_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n be_v offer_v much_o rather_o shall_v we_o show_v zeal_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consecrate_v where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o present_a ii_o he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o continuance_n yet_o see_v
and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o that_o have_v disease_v of_o sundry_a malady_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o one_o cure_v they_o and_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v christ._n ambr._n the_o fever_n of_o which_o we_o lie_v sick_a be_v our_o avarice_n our_o ambition_n our_o wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n a_o fever_n inflame_v the_o body_n these_o disteper_n the_o mind_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v we_o those_o fever_n neglect_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o bring_v unlucky_a death_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o passion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v how_o worldly_a business_n do_v delay_v our_o spiritual_a cure_n people_n flock_v not_o till_o sun_n set_v how_o many_o differ_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o oft_o wait_v our_o leisure_n but_o not_o always_o iii_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o be_v go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o pray_v and_o simon_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o they_o say_v all_o seek_v thou_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o must_v preach_v to_o other_o city_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v he_o go_v 〈…〉_z into_o the_o desert_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a we_o must_v fly_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o in_o private_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v he_o go_v away_o sudden_o and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n be_v and_o not_o to_o delay_v but_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o oft_o withdraw_v himself_o even_o from_o those_o who_o at_o time_n desire_v his_o presence_n because_o at_o other_o time_n they_o neglect_v he_o and_o he_o round_v all_o galilee_n preach_v and_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o his_o fame_n do_v spread_v itself_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o multitude_n do_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o jewrie_n and_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n jordan_n thou_o may_v soon_o drive_v away_o jesus_n and_o lose_v his_o savour_n 3._o if_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o to_o external_a thing_n etc._n etc._n three_o pretend_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n i._o as_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n one_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whersoever_o thou_o go_v jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n â—9_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n 57_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v say_v s._n augustin_n auguâ—â—tin_n that_o this_o man_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v christ_n will_v have_v seek_v himself_o and_o not_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n but_o where_o have_v he_o not_o he_o have_v not_o in_o thy_o faith_n fox_n have_v take_v up_o thy_o hart_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o double_a hart_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v neasten_v in_o thy_o hart_n because_o thou_o be_v proud_a the_o deceitful_a and_o the_o proud_a do_v not_o follow_v i_o how_o can_v craft_n and_o deceit_n follow_v simplicity_n or_o pride_n humility_n and_o withal_o admire_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o how_o he_o be_v often_o put_v to_o exigent_n for_o want_n of_o shelter_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o pray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n and_o be_v it_o for_o i_o so_o easy_o to_o give_v way_n to_o lazine_n or_o to_o seek_v my_o ease_n ii_o to_o another_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v lord_n let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n auguâ—â—_n that_o which_o this_o man_n desire_v to_o do_v be_v a_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o heavenly_a master_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prefer_v when_o the_o misbelieve_v bury_v a_o corpse_n the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o man_n body_n lose_v the_o soul_n but_o their_o soul_n have_v lose_v god_n ponder_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o death_n and_o these_o two_o burial_n and_o again_o reflect_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o secular_a business_n when_o it_o be_v time_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o spiritual_a employment_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a iii_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o first_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n basilius_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v up_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v one_o moment_n divert_v from_o it_o but_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o earthly_a thing_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o if_o no_o man_n look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v the_o divine_a illustration_n in_o prayer_n or_o his_o assistance_n in_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o he_o but_o art_n look_v back_o upon_o thing_n impertinent_a how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o profit_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o lag_v behind_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o fervent_a who_o go_v before_o thou_o one_o thiug_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v of_o importance_n 13_o or_o one_o thing_n i_o endeavour_v forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o stretch_v myself_o to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o i_o pursue_v the_o mark_n the_o prize_n of_o the_o supernal_a vacation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v he_o calm_v the_o sea_n i._o and_o they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n etc._n as_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a tempest_n rise_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n sleep_v upon_o â—_o pillow_v 23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 36_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chryâ—â—â—ogue_n leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o question_n and_o reason_n a_o tempest_n rise_v it_o be_v but_o to_o try_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o mariner_n for_o whatever_n happen_v will_v not_o contristate_v the_o just_a 2d_o who_o repose_n upon_o the_o pillow_n with_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n upon_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o resignation_n to_o his_o will_n record_n what_o storm_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o all_o consider_v also_o the_o inward_a storm_n which_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o they_o augustâ—_n have_v some_o body_n slander_v thou_o or_o miscall_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o wind_n which_o be_v rise_v against_o thou_o have_v thou_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wave_n which_o have_v beat_v into_o thy_o ship_n remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v behave_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v sleep_v ii_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v master_n do_v be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o we_o perish_v save_v we_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v save_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v moreover_o have_v believe_v that_o even_o sleep_v i_o have_v care_n of_o you_o that_o you_o perish_v not_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o save_v you_o though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o permit_v you_o to_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v well_o bernarâ—_n let_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o tooth_n against_o i_o 23_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o thou_o rise_v why_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n
such_o a_o poor_a snake_n son_n who_o the_o proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v scarce_o have_v look_v upon_o how_o ever_o zealous_a they_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o iii_o but_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o within_o yourselves_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o such_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o to_o say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o theâ—_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o forthwith_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o all_o marveled_a and_o glorify_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n by_o answer_v to_o their_o thoughâ—â—_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v also_o forgive_v sin_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o miâ—â—cle_n that_o as_o his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o clear_n of_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o this_o man_n come_v for_o his_o corporal_a health_n receive_v with_o it_o that_o which_o be_v better_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o occur_v to_o we_o as_o beneficial_a may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v better_o though_o perhaps_o we_o receive_v not_o direct_o that_o which_o we_o then_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n see_v god_n know_v thy_o secret_a thought_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n augusâ—_n our_o couch_n be_v our_o body_n we_o take_v it_o up_o when_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v heavy_a therefore_o he_o say_v walk_v few_o be_v they_o who_o after_o much_o infirmity_n can_v run_v we_o walk_v into_o our_o house_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o death_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n the_o call_n of_o s._n matthew_n i._o and_o when_o jesus_n pass_v thence_o etc._n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o custom_n house_n named_z matthew_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o leave_v all_o thing_n follow_v he_o other_o evangelist_n call_v he_o levi_fw-la out_o of_o respect_n to_o s._n matthew_n 9_o dissemble_v his_o ordinary_a name_n 14_o he_o call_v himself_o matthew_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 29._o the_o just_a be_v first_o in_o accuse_v himself_o hierome_n and_o with_o all_o show_v we_o that_o no_o man_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o folly_n that_o people_n upon_o a_o slight_a call_n will_v follow_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n he_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a wonder_n beside_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o doubtless_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o great_a measure_n in_o his_o very_a countenance_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o he_o for_o if_o a_o lodestone_n and_o amber_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v after_o they_o material_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_o be_v the_o creator_n able_a to_o draw_v his_o creature_n look_v upon_o this_o mirror_n of_o perfection_n harken_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o deliver_v it_o observe_v he_o diligent_o and_o thou_o will_v see_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v he_o without_o delay_n ii_o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v say_v to_o the_o disciple_n wherefore_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hier._n these_o publican_n see_v one_o of_o their_o trade_n convert_v to_o better_a life_n therefore_o they_o do_v also_o hope_v to_o find_v place_n for_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o jesus_n with_o intent_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a vice_n as_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v but_o be_v repentant_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v insinuate_v and_o who_o say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n accuse_v a_o physician_n that_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a that_o he_o abide_v the_o stench_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o infirm_a iii_o jesus_n hear_v it_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o able_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n go_v and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a hilary_n but_o sinner_n no_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v just_a he_o show_v therefore_o that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o wiseman_n ask_v this_o question_n 9_o which_o concern_v every_o body_n who_o can_v say_v my_o hart_n be_v pure_a i_o be_o frre_o from_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o merciful_a physician_n who_o fee_n be_v but_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o labour_n and_o we_o the_o fruit_n he_o the_o thanks_o and_o we_o the_o reward_n and_o see_v mercy_n be_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o esteem_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o old_a toby_n to_o his_o son_n 8_o to_o thy_o ability_n be_v merciful_a if_o thou_o have_v much_o bestow_v liberal_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a give_v a_o little_a willing_o and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o power_n forgive_v as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o three_o application_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n i._o s_o matthew_n upon_o his_o conversion_n make_v a_o banquet_n foâ—_n our_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o make_v we_o a_o banquet_n but_o o_o infinite_a difference_n that_o banquet_n be_v of_o temporal_a and_o perishable_a meat_n turn_v to_o corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 33_o this_o banquet_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n which_o whoever_o eat_v have_v life_n â—verlasting_a drink_v of_o this_o cup_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ambr._n our_o body_n do_v not_o stagger_v but_o do_v rise_v to_o better_a life_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o trouble_v but_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n florentâ—_n what_o ever_o good_a effect_n material_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v work_n in_o we_o towards_o corporal_a life_n maintain_v increase_a repair_v and_o delight_v this_o sacrament_n work_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o increase_v grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o feed_v we_o with_o himself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 32_o and_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o figure_n only_o as_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o real_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n what_o a_o treasure_n have_v we_o what_o a_o banquet_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o desire_v of_o our_o love_n show_v we_o o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v moreover_o a_o medicine_n for_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o what_o a_o legion_n of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n do_v possess_v we_o so_o exceed_v fierce_a sometime_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v by_o 28_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o say_n to_o he_o or_o who_o by_o word_n or_o example_n we_o do_v not_o annoy_v 27._o neither_o remain_v in_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o our_o devotion_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n among_o man_n of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n among_o those_o who_o live_v a_o wild_a and_o barren_a kind_n of_o life_n void_a of_o good_a work_n have_v little_a respect_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v 3_o but_o break_v they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o not_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o any_o body_n a_o pitiful_a staâ—e_v o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v this_o evil_a disposition_n out_o of_o i_o that_o it_o cast_v i_o not_o into_o the_o depth_n among_o the_o hog_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o
it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n except_v in_o these_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o five_o sense_n be_v cure_v the_o five_o porch_n signify_v the_o five_o precious_a wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o they_o have_v entrance_n to_o their_o cure_n enter_v and_o bathe_v thyself_o in_o these_o ii_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o maâ—_n that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o when_o jesus_n see_v lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n say_v to_o he_o wilâ—_n thou_o be_v make_v whole_a the_o sick_a man_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n for_o while_o i_o come_v another_o go_v dovone_v before_o i_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o forwith_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o tookâ—_n up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cure_v mankind_n whoâ—_n i_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n can_v cure_v o_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a that_o he_o ofttimes_o pick_v out_o one_o from_o a_o multitude_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o he_o leave_v other_o sin_n and_o disease_n to_o seek_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o at_o adventure_n but_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n and_o when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o favour_n nor_o do_v he_o with_o out_o great_a ground_n ask_v will_v thou_o be_v cure_v for_o how_o many_o time_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o will_v and_o we_o will_v not_o we_o will_v be_v cure_v but_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o will_v not_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o have_v lie_v eight_o and_o thrifty_a year_n in_o sin_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v cure_v riseâ—_n rouse_v thyself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o overcome_v whatever_o difficulty_n aâ—gusâ—â—_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o walkâ—_n when_o thou_o be_v infirm_a thy_o neighbour_n do_v bear_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o cure_v bear_v with_o thy_o neighbour_n iii_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n the_o jew_n therefore_o sayâ—d_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o cure_v i_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v they_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v knâ—w_o not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v decline_v the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v cure_v sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worsâ—_n thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o the_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v cure_v he_o thereupon_o the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n temporal_a cure_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o disease_n whereof_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o be_v incomparable_o worse_o than_o what_o ever_o can_v happen_v here_o these_o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o chief_o upon_o thâ—_n sabbath_n day_n which_o to_o our_o shame_n we_o oft_o bestow_v more_o in_o idleness_n and_o in_o vanity_n then_o in_o what_o they_o where_o ordain_v for_o frequent_v the_o church_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n in_o these_o jesus_n will_v willing_o find_v thou_o out_o and_o give_v thou_o wholesome_a instruction_n requite_v he_o not_o with_o ingratitude_n as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o overjoy_v with_o his_o cure_n for_o he_o never_o look_v after_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o benefit_n though_o that_o afterward_o he_o go_v â—â—thym_n and_o tell_v the_o iowa_n be_v not_o tâ—_n betray_v he_o but_o to_o divulge_v his_o praise_n he_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n i._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagog_n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o they_o watch_v whether_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v into_o the_o midst_n 3_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o tâ—_n save_v a_o soul_n or_o destroy_v and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o hart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n one_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a hand_n many_o have_v wither_v heart_n which_o plant_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a water_n take_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o watch_v upon_o he_o but_o for_o no_o good_a intent_n and_o by_o their_o own_o malicious_a thought_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n watch_v thou_o upon_o he_o and_o observe_v he_o dispose_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o may_v reap_v good_a for_o thou_o see_v that_o much_o do_v depend_v upon_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n risâ—_n into_o thâ—_n midst_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o backward_a to_o cooperate_v to_o thy_o own_o cure_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n ambr._n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a often_o to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v a_o pillgrime_n always_o to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n lâ—t_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o receive_v 436_o and_o shut_v to_o bestow_v he_o look_v about_o with_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n have_v recourse_n from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o compassion_n 37_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o anger_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n will_v he_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o how_o much_o better_a be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o shâ—â—pâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawfall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n hoâ—_n oft_o notwithstanding_o do_v we_o prefer_v our_o inferior_a occasion_n before_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v we_o ponder_v much_o that_o we_o have_v but_o that_o onâ—_n sheep_n that_o one_o child_n that_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o neighbour_n also_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n to_o save_v he_o have_v oft_o but_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n one_o penny_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n one_o poor_a rag_n to_o his_o back_n where_o as_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o sabaoth_v of_o rest_n and_o plenty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o case_n iii_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o immediate_o make_v â—s_a consultation_n with_o the_o herodian_o how_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n retire_v to_o the_o sâ—a_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o jewrie_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o so_o that_o the_o folk_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v miserable_a pharisees_n who_o turn_v to_o venom_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wonder_n order_v for_o their_o salvation_n o_o wretched_a go_v forth_o from_o all_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v fittingâ—_n burr_n iâ—sus_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a not_o with_o stand_v follow_v he_o press_v reverent_o to_o touch_v he_o special_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n shrink_v not_o away_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o careful_o and_o approach_v with_o confidence_n there_o be_v â—o_o disease_n which_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o apostle_n i._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v orare_fw-la and_o he_o pass_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o whâ—n_a day_n be_v come_v he_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o sixpence_n who_o also_o hâ—_n name_v apostle_n simon_n who_o 〈◊〉_d surname_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n aâ—d_v he_o call_v their_o naâ—es_n boâ—â—â—rges_n that_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n ambrâ—_n not_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v ascende_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v well_o who_o go_v forward_o from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d aboâ—â—_n we_o
lie_v open_a by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o cast_v in_o other_o thought_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o tread_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n they_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v such_o as_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o have_v no_o moisture_n take_v no_o root_n and_o for_o a_o time_n beleave_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v into_o thorn_n be_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v go_v their_o way_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o render_v no_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o good_a the_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v waâ—ch_v and_o keep_v our_o hart_n recollect_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o entrance_n by_o their_o device_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o break_v of_o its_o wicked_a and_o stubborn_a desire_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n will_v grow_v hard_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a and_o however_o please_v for_o a_o time_n a_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v it_o will_v take_v no_o root_n but_o as_o a_o resty_a jade_n will_v fly-of_a where_o most_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o three_o the_o care_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o so_o many_o thorn_n which_o instant_o choke_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comply_v with_o unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o forgo_v they_o for_o their_o importunity_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o stint_v iii_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n do_v retain_v it_o 23_o and_o yield_v fruit_n in_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n another_o threescore_o another_o thirty_o as_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o though_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o grace_n liberal_o upon_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o some_o more_o liberal_a then_o to_o other_o for_o which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n aught_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o original_a obligation_n to_o us._n 1â—_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o soul_n incline_v to_o good_a we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o yealâ—_n fruit_n without_o patience_n for_o in_o hear_v and_o retain_v â—ad_v in_o cooperate_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o difficulty_n custom_n will_v lie_v cross_a in_o our_o way_n 〈…〉_z and_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o better_a custom_n our_o flesh_n will_v repine_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n the_o old_a serpent_n will_v tempt_v us._n and_o afflict_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o prayer_n and_o alâ—o_o to_o be_v shut_v oâ—t_n by_o profitable_a labour_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n i._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o &c_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ressemble_v to_o a_o man_n that_o saw_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n his_o enemy_n câ—me_n and_o sow_v over_o it_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n â—â—â—_o and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v shoot_v up_o and_o bring_v â—ith_n fruit_n than_o also_o appear_v the_o cockle_n another_o similitude_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfullnes_n for_o as_o sleep_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o corporal_a fustinance_n so_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v pernicious_a that_o be_v spiritual_a drow_n syne_v sloth_n and_o neglect_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o we_o or_o about_o we_o 2._o light_o to_o omit_v our_o exercise_n scarce_o ever_o pass_v with_o out_o some_o loss_n in_o our_o beginning_n we_o receive_v good_a seed_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a the_o enemy_n crasty_o sow_n other_o principle_n tend_v to_o liberty_n to_o self_n will_v and_o self_n judgement_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o let_v we_o alone_o for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o into_o employment_n than_o those_o loose_a principle_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o unless_o we_o be_v aware_a will_v over_o bear_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o choke_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sow_v many_o a_o sad_a event_n befall_v those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v bear_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o same_o parable_n signify_v also_o unto_o us._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o community_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a â—ervent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o less_o fervent_a god_n give_v every_o one_o mean_n to_o do_v well_o but_o some_o out_o of_o neglect_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v other_o seed_n in_o they_o which_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o turn_v they_o from_o wheat_n into_o cockle_n these_o he_o say_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o rigorous_o but_o with_o patience_n and_o good_a admonition_n exemple_n and_o reprehensious_a expect_v till_o god_n dispose_v they_o either_o to_o better_a in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o the_o servant_n say_v what_o thoâ—_n we_o go_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o cockle_n and_o he_o say_v no_o least_o gather_a the_o cockle_n you_o root_n up_o the_o wheat_n also_o with_o it_o let_v both_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v first_o the_o cockle_n and_o bind_v it_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n iii_o admire_v the_o patience_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o affront_n from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o expect_v they_o to_o the_o last_o reckon_v thyself_o in_o the_o number_n and_o beware_v thou_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o but_o a_o wake_v be_v time_n and_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o search_v eveâ—_n conner_fw-fr of_o thy_o field_n that_o be_v thy_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v there_o sow_v and_o by_o who_o many_o a_o one_o seem_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n because_o favour_v our_o humour_n he_o speak_v thing_n please_v and_o not_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d but_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o while_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o enter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a whole_o into_o we_o and_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v slothful_a in_o resist_v the_o weak_a we_o grow_v and_o our_o enemy_n the_o strong_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v s._n hieromes_n hierom_n advertisement_n in_o our_o way_n who_o upon_o this_o parable_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o pass_v our_o censure_n sudden_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o mustarseed_n the_o treasure_n and_o the_o pearl_n i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n etc._n which_o â—_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v iâ—â—s_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o â—_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o at_o first_o seem_v contemptible_a ambr._n and_o have_v but_o slender_a beginning_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o few_o fisherman_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o sift_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o it_o have_v over_o tope_v all_o other_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o sublimest_n wit_n have_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o beside_o that_o persecution_n have_v increase_v it_o as_o the_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v grind_v be_v more_o forcible_a our_o saviour_n himself_o how_o contemptible_a do_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o that_o make_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o with_o courage_n and_o assurance_n that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o our_o sufferingsâ—_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v deject_v with_o persecution_n or_o cross_n but_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n hierome_n hiâ—rom_n take_v wing_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o contemn_v earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v in_o esteem_n make_v haste_n to_o thing_n
his_o daily_a inspiration_n and_o inward_a and_o outward_a assistance_n he_o give_v we_o himself_o for_o our_o spiritual_a sustenance_n chrâ—sost_n parent_n ofttimes_o put_v out_o their_o child_n to_o other_o to_o be_v nurse_v and_o maintain_v i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o do_v feed_v you_o with_o my_o own_o flesh_n and_o set_v myself_o before_o you_o desire_v that_o all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v noble_a and_o assure_v of_o your_o furture_n inheritance_n for_o see_v here_o i_o give_v you_o myself_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n by_o take_v your_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o i_o the_o selfsame_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o become_v of_o kin_n unto_o you_o i_o do_v give_v you_o approach_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n retire_v thyself_o from_o the_o multitude_n prepare_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o thy_o tongue_n to_o receive_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v and_o speak_v perfect_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a profit_n say_v with_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n constant_a building_n thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 418_o thou_fw-mi must_v beware_v of_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a search_v into_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o doubtfullnes_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n i._o 17_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o high_a mountain_n a_o part_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n become_v like_o snow_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o he_o have_v late_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o though_o with_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o without_o great_a fruit_n of_o glory_n he_o show_v they_o part_n of_o the_o future_a happiness_n which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o those_o also_o who_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n moses_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o desert_n and_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n with_o manâ—a_o and_o provide_v at_o time_n other_o necessary_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n both_o figure_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o doâ—_n for_o we_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o discourse_v with_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o record_v often_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o ii_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o wilâ—_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o august_n and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n and_o loathe_v all_o other_o sweetness_n what_o if_o he_o have_v taste_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o sweetness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o who_o fear_v thou_o greg._n and_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o what_o he_o say_v another_o evangelist_n record_v 6._o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v because_o not_o have_v yet_o perfect_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o desire_v to_o plaâ—t_v his_o tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n whereas_o all_o good_a people_n know_v that_o they_o be_v here_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v easy_o pardon_v because_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o desirable_a no_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heavenly_a consolation_n â—5_n unless_o he_o have_v diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o holy_a compunction_n iii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o light_a cloud_n over-shadowed_n they_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n instruct_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o to_o please_v god_n we_o must_v hear_v he_o and_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n which_o though_o it_o trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o according_a to_o sense_n yet_o the_o near_a we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o leffe_n we_o shall_v fear_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o rise_z and_o fear_v not_o stay_v a_o while_n my_o soul_n attend_v the_o divine_a promise_n 1_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n iu._n and_o they_o lâ—fting_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o body_n but_o only_o jesus_n and_o as_o they_o go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o command_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o season_n speak_v of_o the_o favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v thankful_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n advertise_v the_o more_o strong_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o chrisost._n the_o less_o credit_n they_o find_v with_o many_o special_o proceed_v from_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o they_o may_v account_v partial_a to_o their_o master_n happy_a soul_n who_o come_v down_o from_o prayer_n can_v have_v their_o mind_n and_o intention_n to_o recollect_v as_o to_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n only_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a allurement_n etc._n etc._n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o i._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o manâ—_n fall_v down_n upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o say_v 14_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v afore_o he_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o often_o into_o the_o water_n and_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o hoâ—_n long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o have_v chance_v to_o he_o 2_o and_o he_o say_v from_o his_o infancy_n we_o be_v bear_v son_n of_o wrath_n and_o from_o our_o first_o father_n we_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o disease_n much_o like_o to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o though_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v neither_o so_o sudden_a not_o so_o against_o our_o will_n as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n from_o our_o youth_n to_o fall_v that_o even_o those_o who_o converse_v most_o familiar_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v he_o near_o can_v easy_o avoid_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o cast_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n while_o we_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a thing_n not_o without_o damage_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o time_n dumb_a and_o deaf_a to_o holy_a admonition_n it_o torment_v we_o and_o troble_v we_o so_o that_o we_o lie_v wallow_v and_o turn_v ourselves_o every_o way_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o first_o aspect_n of_o virtue_n seem_v harsh_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o this_o man_n for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n trouble_v he_o and_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o tumble_v foam_v 20_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
darken_v he_o but_o to_o temper_v his_o shine_a if_o thou_o follow_v the_o visible_a sun_n it_o forsake_v thou_o at_o the_o set_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n his_o light_n will_v never_o set_v to_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o smalle_a compass_n and_o scarce_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n the_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v by_o his_o sacred_a presence_n be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v universal_a yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o avoid_v by_o only_o know_v he_o but_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v i_o be_o the_o light_n other_o who_o teach_v not_o conâ—orâ—ably_o to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o be_v false_a light_n which_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o leaâ—e_n we_o in_o the_o dark_a o_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n intemperate_o then_o wait_v upon_o this_o light_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o walk_v and_o little_o think_v whether_o the_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o life_n and_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o leader_n may_v just_o entice_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o that_o ancient_o say_v 8._o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v i_o sweet_a jesus_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o internal_a light_n and_o expel_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o habition_n of_o my_o hart_n all_o darkness_n ii_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v judge_n my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o august_n and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n they_o err_v he_o judge_v not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n or_o according_a to_o human_a affection_n but_o as_o â—â—e_z and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n how_o many_o to_o this_o day_n judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o as_o man_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n how_o many_o think_v his_o way_n none_o of_o the_o best_a or_o the_o wife_a measure_v they_o either_o by_o their_o own_o disorder_a appeâ—its_n or_o by_o their_o short_a understanding_n and_o conceit_n and_o concern_v one_o another_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o s._n august_n augustine_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bad_a do_v either_o therefore_o live_v that_o he_o may_v amend_v or_o that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o let_v we_o not_o hate_v they_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v always_o be_v such_o and_o ofttimes_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o had_v thy_o enemy_n thou_o had_v thy_o brother_n and_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n angel_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v their_o asmendment_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o iii_o i_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v 〈…〉_z i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n seek_v he_o as_o expect_v still_o their_o messiah_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o belâ—eve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n they_o expect_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o beneath_o still_o harp_v upon_o worldly_a freedom_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o which_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v least_o with_o these_o thing_n beneath_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a a_o heavy_a say_n to_o a_o soul_n i_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o depart_v so_o unless_o he_o be_v force_v away_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n yet_o his_o part_n at_o all_o time_n be_v heavy_a though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o careful_o and_o love_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n 4._o a_o little_a when_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o watch_n i_o find_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o have_v find_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v august_n where_o be_v the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a compassion_n if_o bewail_v the_o body_n that_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n thou_o prevail_v not_o the_o soul_n forsake_v by_o its_o saviour_n he_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a i._o caecum_fw-la â—suas_fw-la pass_v by_o see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o 9_o who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—e_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v waâ—â—_n in_o the_o poolâ—_n of_o siloâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wash_v 〈…〉_z jesus_n his_o pass_v by_o be_v never_o without_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o attend_v not_o more_o to_o curiosity_n then_o solid_a virtue_n out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o knâ—w_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n with_o never_o be_v able_a to_o diâ—â—_n so_o deep_a to_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n unless_o our_o saviour_n reveal_v it_o and_o as_o here_o he_o lay_v clay_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o make_v he_o see_v however_o contrary_a it_o may_v seemâ—_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n be_v more_o open_v by_o humble_o shut_v they_o to_o humane_a reason_n and_o believe_v our_o directour_n then_o by_o curious_a question_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a lesson_n 4._o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o contempt_n of_o thyself_o we_o be_v dirt_n and_o ash_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a we_o be_v moreover_o defile_v with_o sin_n we_o must_v wash_v in_o the_o poolâ—_n appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o do_v it_o humble_o and_o syncer_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v and_o with_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v cure_v ii_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o to_o so_o evident_a a_o miracle_n they_o give_v little_a credit_n some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o sit_v beg_v other_o say_v not_o but_o hâ—_n be_v like_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v and_o certaâ—ne_v of_o they_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o see_v they_o call_v his_o parent_n and_o ask_v they_o they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o he_o still_o affirm_v the_o truth_n and_o plead_n for_o ouâ—_n saviour_n they_o cast_v he_o forth_o a_o passionate_a man_n do_v construe_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a n_o a_o good_a peaceable_a man_n do_v turn_v all_o to_o good_a a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o the_o truâ—h_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v look_v that_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v blind_a they_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n undaunted_o than_o they_o condemâ—e_v he_o when_o most_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v admire_v he_o iii_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o hâ—d_v cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o
jesus_n say_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o taâ—keth_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v those_o who_o suffer_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o more_o unto_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o further_o light_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chrisost._n they_o who_o suffer_v adversity_n or_o reproach_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o confess_v christ_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o he_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o directe_o to_o any_o beside_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o moreover_o reflect_v that_o mystical_o according_a to_o s._n bâ—râ—_n bernard_n betwixt_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o a_o soul_n there_o pass_v very_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o between_o two_o neighbour_n state_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n where_o affection_n growestrong_a our_o saviour_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i._n amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n 10._o but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n august_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o stealâ—_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v more_o abundant_o many_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n say_v we_o live_v well_o they_o discourse_v subtle_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n they_o fill_v book_n with_o reason_v and_o dispute_v and_o say_v follow_v we_o embrace_v our_o sect_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a heretic_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o know_v man_n but_o particular_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n they_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v into_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o end_n be_v destruction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o follow_v christ_n who_o these_o man_n either_o out_o of_o blindness_n do_v not_o know_v or_o out_o of_o pride_n do_v contemn_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o low_a and_o humble_a door_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n without_o hurt_v himself_n must_v stoop_v and_o be_v humble_a he_o that_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o endeavour_v to_o come_v in_o any_o way_n raise_v himself_o to_o catch_v a_o fall_n ii_o he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o this_o man_n the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n heaâ—e_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o leâ—â—eth_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stran-g_a a_o stranger_n they_o follow_v not_o â—ut_fw-la fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o this_o parable_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o where_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o grego_n he_o go_v before_o they_o come_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o clear_a vision_n in_o both_o they_o find_v refreshment_n enter_v by_o contemplation_n or_o go_v out_o by_o profitable_a action_n in_o either_o they_o find_v pasture_n and_o that_o not_o scarce_o and_o niggardly_o but_o abundant_o how_o much_o have_v grace_n abound_v above_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 14._o we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n follow_v this_o shepherd_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n his_o voice_n be_v sweeâ—e_a however_o it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o sense_n and_o self-will_n the_o more_o we_o harken_v to_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o basil._n behold_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v our_o saviour_n they_o hear_v he_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v they_o be_v obedient_a they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v iii_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastâ—ur_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o for_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o also_o have_v to_o love_v he_o 25_o then_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v against_o for_o our_o justification_n nothing_o compel_v he_o he_o free_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o free_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o submit_v himself_o free_o to_o be_v command_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o syâ—ns_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o rise_v and_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a and_o unconceivable_a happiness_n with_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n choosen_v by_o our_o saviour_n i._o 10._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o seventy_o two_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harness_a be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n our_o saviour_n beside_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n provide_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o another_o both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o for_o by_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o speech_n we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o however_o in_o his_o divine_a wisedomâ—_n he_o know_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v care_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o concur_v with_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o go_v thus_o among_o wolf_n our_o confidence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o he_o who_o say_v go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v we_o so_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n go_v i_o send_v you_o this_o or_o the_o other_o affliction_n or_o benefit_n ii_o and_o the_o seventy_o two_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a thus_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o in_o which_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v we_o have_v very_o little_a and_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o pride_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o luciâ—â—â—_n like_o lighten_v from_o heaâ—en_n that_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—incling_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o ofttimes_o with_o we_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v at_o the_o hâ—ight_n of_o our_o glory_n or_o steadfast_a in_o it_o sudden_o we_o get_v a_o fall_n 7._o i_o say_v in_o my_o abundance_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o will_n give_v beauty_n to_o my_o virtue_n thou_o do_v 〈◊〉_d away_o thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v
our_o glory_n must_v be_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o god_n goodness_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n towards_o it_o all_o other_o thingâ—â—vayle_v we_o little_a but_o as_o these_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n gregor_n and_o other_o virtue_n whosoever_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o another_o have_v not_o by_o his_o very_a abundance_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a because_o his_o joy_n be_v noâ—_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o of_o his_o private_a interest_n iii_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o by_o who_o fault_n and_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o reveal_v thâ—_n to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o world_n be_v contemptible_a and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o humility_n and_o by_o suffer_v we_o must_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n not_o in_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o man_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o and_o think_v themselves_o only_o then_o happy_a when_o they_o enjoy_v they_o at_o will_n and_o miserable_a whenever_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o any_o of_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o upon_o earth_n many_o prophet_n and_o king_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n to_o s._n thomas_n blessed_n be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v 29._o and_o do_v believe_v the_o nine_o application_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n i._o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n towards_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v any_o so_o much_o mingle_v with_o thing_n distasteful_a to_o he_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o of_o as_o the_o leper_n and_o ofttimes_o perhaps_o to_o be_v shutout_a of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n for_o great_a offence_n yet_o upon_o our_o cry_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n he_o admit_v we_o so_o familiar_o to_o his_o holy_a table_n o_o with_o what_o gratitude_n shall_v we_o magnify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_n with_o what_o humility_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o face_n before_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o purpose_v to_o be_v perpetual_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 〈…〉_z but_o where_o be_v our_o thought_n ofttimes_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v most_o attend_v our_o repeditie_n and_o negligence_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o more_o devotion_n to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o their_o merit_n if_o one_o in_o ten_o of_o out_o thought_n be_v employ_v this_o way_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n whereas_o our_o whole_a attendance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o this_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n deserve_v ii_o our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n lay_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o seem_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o cure_n we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n must_v close_o up_o our_o eye_n to_o humane_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o jew_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o they_o ask_v he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a he_o say_v to_o they_o 40._o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v s._n lewis_n of_o france_n when_o his_o courtier_n bring_v he_o news_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o sacred_a host_n will_v not_o stir_v to_o see_v it_o but_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o better_a ground_n than_o that_o sight_n can_v afford_v he_o he_o be_v true_o illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n shut_v his_o eye_n to_o curiosity_n and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v true_a light_n and_o can_v deceive_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o walse_v not_o in_o darkness_n however_o dark_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v iii_o and_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o title_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o of_o good_a pastor_n in_o what_o can_v he_o show_v his_o goodness_n more_o than_o that_o have_v once_o offer_v that_o great_a oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o rest_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o daily_o will_v have_v it_o offer_v for_o we_o yea_o hourly_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n provide_v that_o his_o sheep_n may_v never_o want_v so_o fertile_a a_o pasture_n but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n may_v have_v such_o celestial_a food_n at_o hand_n see_v how_o they_o who_o record_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n chrisp_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a fountain_n spring_v from_o that_o â—orrent_n of_o love_n do_v delight_n themselves_o with_o sweet_a tear_n above_o all_o delicacy_n and_o how_o much_o sweetness_n they_o do_v suck_v into_o their_o soul_n inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o this_o one_o word_n and_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a familiar_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v able_a to_o melt_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o love_a soul_n and_o abundant_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o delight_n â—â—this_n good_a pastor_n giverth_n his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n gregor_n in_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n do_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o redeem_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n wound_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jericho_n i._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v etc._n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n 25_o and_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o they_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v how_o many_o do_v say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o know_v the_o direct_a way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v or_o how_o to_o overcome_v my_o passion_n and_o have_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o heed_v it_o noâ—_n the_o weak_a resolution_n or_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v about_o forsake_v either_o their_o will_n or_o their_o company_n or_o their_o wont_a step_n blind_a they_o life_n everlasting_a when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a attractive_a and_o deserve_o but_o whether_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o thorough_o that_o it_o deserve_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o as_o this_o man_n confess_v the_o way_n be_v love_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n easy_a for_o unless_o worldly_a people_n do_v love_v their_o employment_n they_o will_v find_v no_o less_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v the_o world_n than_o they_o apprehend_v in_o serve_v god_n love_n god_n and_o they_o neighbour_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v hard_a ii_o but_o â—e_v desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o
say_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n jesus_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o strip_v he_o and_o â—â—unding_v he_o go_v away_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a it_o chance_v thâ—t_o â—_o priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o do_v a_o levit_fw-la but_o a_o samaritan_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o go_v to_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o tookâ—_n care_v of_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o gauâ—_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatever_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v bestow_v above_o i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o thou_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysost._n if_o thou_o see_v any_o body_n need_v help_n for_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o thyself_o why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o assist_v he_o but_o help_v he_o thou_o in_o his_o distress_n if_o thou_o happen_v upon_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o high_a way_n thou_o do_v not_o ask_v why_o another_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v it_o before_o any_o body_n elscome_n so_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o neighbour_n fall_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o treasure_n to_o wit_n a_o occasion_n of_o help_v he_o iii_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o s._n augustin_n august_n discourse_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n be_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n kind_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o immortality_n and_o wound_v he_o by_o persuade_v sin_n they_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v hability_n to_o know_v god_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v dead_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_fw-la signify_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o can_v not_o avayle_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o wound_a the_o samaritan_n be_v our_o saviour_n a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o take_v our_o offence_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n suffer_v for_o then_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o commend_v we_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v unto_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a betake_v thyself_o to_o this_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n martha_n entertain_v our_o saviour_n i._o 38._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v he_o intrâ—d_v a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n berâ—ard_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sâ—tting_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o town_n but_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n which_o before_o our_o lord_n resort_v to_o it_o be_v round_v with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n of_o cupiâ—ditie_n and_o disorder_a desire_n enclose_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n a_o babyloniall_a tower_n of_o confusion_n victual_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o arm_v and_o munition_v with_o argument_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n this_o town_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v fall_v down_o and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v build_v with_o a_o ditch_n of_o humility_n and_o wall_n of_o constancy_n and_o tower_n of_o circumspection_n and_o care_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n victual_v with_o spiritual_a comfort_n arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n martha_n receive_v he_o with_o devouâ—_n action_n and_o marie_n entertain_v he_o with_o pious_a contemplation_n ii_o but_o martha_n 〈◊〉_d busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v august_n speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o martha_n be_v busy_a hoâ—_n she_o shall_v feed_v our_o lord_n marie_n be_v busy_a how_o she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o lord_n martha_n be_v prepare_v a_o banquet_n for_o our_o lord_n marie_n be_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o bernard_n but_o happy_a be_v that_o house_n or_o congregation_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o marie_n action_n of_o contemplation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o marie_n to_o grow_v into_o emulation_n with_o martha_n contemplation_n with_o action_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v marie_n complain_v that_o martha_n have_v leave_v she_o alone_o sit_v in_o her_o retirement_n martha_n must_v always_o persuade_v herself_o that_o she_o needs_o help_v by_o contemplation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v in_o want_n of_o it_o iii_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_a about_o many_o thing_n but_o â—ne_a thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n have_v choosen_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o to_o be_v neither_o careful_a noâ—_n trouble_v at_o our_o carelessness_n be_v a_o â—igne_n of_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o yet_o trouble_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o little_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o little_a apprehension_n of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o yet_o not_o trouble_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n acknowledge_v its_o own_o infirmity_n and_o confide_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n gregoâ—_n the_o fervour_n of_o our_o action_n say_v s._n gregory_n be_v then_o in_o its_o best_a disposition_n when_o we_o so_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o our_o work_n that_o with_o a_o peaceable_a hart_n we_o endeavour_v to_o behold_v he_o before_o we_o to_o who_o we_o have_v consecrate_v our_o labour_n excess_n of_o solicitude_n be_v but_o a_o confound_a of_o our_o intention_n marry_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v august_n she_o say_v with_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o stick_v to_o god_n 28_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o more_o humble_o she_o sit_v the_o more_o she_o receive_v the_o water_n do_v gather_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n they_o leave_v the_o proud_a hill_n dry_a our_o saviour_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o employment_n but_o show_v the_o difference_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o labour_n pass_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o charity_n remain_v therefore_o that_o which_o marie_n choose_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o from_o thou_o martha_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v chooseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n give_v thou_o labour_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o thou_o may_v rest_v thou_o do_v sail_v the_o sea_n she_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i._n part_n i._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v orans_fw-la as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o â—_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n ought_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hollow_v by_o the_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v of_o itself_o apt_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v careful_o and_o love_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o child_n the_o term_v he_o our_o father_n do_v add_v yet_o more_o confidence_n and_o love_n bâ—cause_n as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v he_o we_o in_o particular_a whoever_o with_o a_o child_n love_n and_o respect_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o with_o these_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o prayer_n they_o who_o have_v misdemean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o yet_o come_v with_o due_a sorrow_n
consider_v who_o give_v he_o that_o plenty_n and_o that_o it_o come_v more_o by_o god_n blessing_n then_o by_o humane_a industry_n and_o labour_n second_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v bestow_v plenty_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o to_o do_v work_n with_o it_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v and_o eaâ—e_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v good_a cheer_n or_o the_o like_a mere_o temporal_a end_n o_o foolish_a word_n say_v s._n basill_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o hog_n basil_n what_o can_v thou_o have_v say_v more_o like_o a_o hog_n thou_o might_n have_v answer_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n i_o will_v feed_v the_o hungry_a i_o will_v imitate_v joseph_n and_o relieve_v a_o whole_a country_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o casualty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o own_o life_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v moderate_v his_o intemperate_a affection_n to_o his_o wealth_n and_o provide_v better_a for_o a_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o one_o night_n certain_a of_o either_o life_n or_o good_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n when_o thou_o do_v little_a think_v they_o who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o thing_n depositate_v for_o a_o time_n thy_o soul_n which_o import_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o thy_o good_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v neither_o thou_o will_v care_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o they_o who_o have_v they_o care_n for_o thou_o iii_o so_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a to_o godward_o a_o general_a say_n of_o which_o every_o body_n shall_v take_v notice_n lest_o while_o he_o seem_v wise_a to_o himself_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n and_o prove_v he_o so_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o action_n all_o our_o endeavour_n in_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o must_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o god_n service_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o he_o or_o else_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o rich_a we_o shall_v prove_v poor_a 17_o as_o he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n but_o we_o must_v look_v â—o_o what_o purpose_n we_o lay_v it_o up_o lest_o instead_o of_o advantage_v we_o it_o prove_v our_o ruin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o most_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o themselves_o the_o ten_o application_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n i._o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o have_v indeed_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n not_o produce_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n but_o send_v we_o from_o above_o as_o the_o celestial_a manna_n nor_o of_o one_o year_n growth_n but_o daily_o grow_v from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o barn_n be_v our_o hart_n which_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o enlarge_v with_o love_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o itself_o ruinous_a and_o by_o the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o we_o buyld_v here_o we_o may_v free_o and_o with_o out_o danger_n say_v to_o our_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o this_o small_a room_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o eternity_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n eat_v drink_n and_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 8_o this_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n feast_v he_o 15._o at_o his_o repentant_a return_n this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n promise_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v his_o greediness_n of_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o this_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o heaven_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o have_v in_o it_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n o_o foolish_a people_n who_o either_o for_o worldly_a care_n care_v not_o for_o thâ—s_n treasure_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n do_v neglect_v it_o whereas_o after_o due_a receive_n though_o that_o night_n unexpected_o they_o shall_v require_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o he_o than_o which_o happenes_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o ii_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v few_o but_o fervent_a they_o receive_v daily_o s._n hierome_n say_v of_o his_o time_n i_o know_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o custom_n be_v pammech_v that_o the_o faithful_a doâ—_n always_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v sacram._n if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o stay_v a_o year_n before_o thou_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a receive_v that_o every_o day_n which_o may_v daily_o benefit_v thou_o live_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v daily_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o among_o many_o many_o not_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v or_o so_o fervent_a the_o council_n of_o s._n ignace_n â—phesios_fw-gr the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v endeavour_v often_o to_o meet_v and_o communion_n for_o when_o you_o meet_v often_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n incite_v we_o to_o sin_n fly_v back_o upon_o he_o with_o out_o indamage_v us._n 12._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n hunger_n no_o more_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o full_a and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a that_o whoever_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o abundance_n have_v find_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o perfection_n carry_v christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n sound_v forth_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o praise_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v continual_o sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n iii_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o s._n martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n do_v take_v exceed_v content_a so_o oft_o as_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o house_n and_o never_o think_v he_o come_v too_o oft_o but_o endeavour_v ever_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o respectful_a at_o his_o receive_n martha_n do_v not_o think_v she_o do_v too_o much_o when_o she_o desire_v her_o sister_n shall_v help_v she_o but_o she_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o doc_fw-fr enough_o she_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o look_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v leave_v he_o alone_o he_o minister_a to_o we_o and_o we_o either_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o or_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v not_o attend_v he_o here_o he_o present_v we_o not_o with_o a_o part_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a self_n who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v at_o the_o priest_n voice_n that_o at_o that_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a be_v couple_v together_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v join_v visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v one_o thing_n châ—â—sost_n who_o therefore_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sense_n will_v despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o reverend_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n commend_v i._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o like_a man_n expect_v their_o lord_n 〈…〉_z when_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n that_o when_o he_o do_v coâ—and_n knock_v forthwith_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastren_a people_n to_o go_v in_o long_a garment_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v â—â—rtuliaâ—_n that_o we_o maâ—_n be_v free_a say_v tertullian_n from_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n entangle_v our_o foot_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quick_a in_o walk_v but_o ready_a at_o every_o step_n to_o stumble_v and_o burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n burn_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o we_o must_v expect_v our_o
arise_v so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n bernard_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o so_o it_o please_v comfort_n delight_n and_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o other_o thing_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o leave_v a_o single_a thing_n for_o a_o hundred_o fold_v where_o be_v the_o covetous_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v those_o who_o traffic_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o he_o in_o vain_a do_v evil_a who_o may_v more_o advantageous_o and_o more_o pleasant_a serve_v god_n then_o serve_v the_o world_n workman_n hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o house_n holder_n who_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o uâ—â—neyard_n &c_n and_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o workman_n for_o penny_n a_o day_n be_v send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n plaâ—â—_n idle_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 20_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o body_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o on_o his_o soul_n the_o market_n place_n be_v the_o world_n the_o workman_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o every_o one_o be_v workman_n to_o his_o own_o vineyard_n wage_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o the_o last_o nothing_o be_v promise_v but_o yet_o if_o then_o they_o do_v their_o work_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o hire_v be_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o idle_a god_n be_v the_o great_a householder_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o hire_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o be_v we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v the_o benefit_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o though_o however_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n who_o in_o all_o age_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v help_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o set_v the_o work_n forward_o and_o seek_v our_o good_a to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o day_n ii_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailiff_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v who_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n and_o receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n say_v the_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n this_o largesse_n seem_v to_o these_o man_n injust_a ambr._n but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o receive_v what_o instruction_n be_v give_v they_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o distribution_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o view_v the_o hide_a secret_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o scan_v god_n judgement_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a householder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v answer_v god_n 10_o iii_o he_n answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o be_v thy_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 41_o we_o can_v have_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v above_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v deserve_v and_o they_o who_o come_v late_a may_v have_v equal_v the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o former_a by_o their_o fervour_n and_o surpass_v it_o we_o be_v not_o good_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o case_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o can_v be_v unjust_a our_o eye_n can_v arrive_v to_o comprehend_v neither_o what_o in_o goodness_n nor_o what_o in_o justice_n god_n may_v do_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v he_o our_o friend_n let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o curious_a but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o our_o work_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n stand_v to_o his_o mercy_n august_n which_o be_v infinite_a many_o be_v call_v take_v heed_n thou_o differre_fw-la not_o to_o come_v because_o thou_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v thy_o penny_n when_o ever_o thou_o come_v say_v not_o to_o thyself_o he_o will_v give_v every_o one_o as_o much_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o take_v more_o pain_n what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v equal_a hire_n be_v promise_v all_o but_o about_o the_o hour_n of_o work_v their_o be_v great_a question_n young_a man_n may_v say_v we_o will_v come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n but_o no_o body_n have_v promise_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o seven_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o differ_v bereave_v thyself_o of_o that_o which_o he_o otherwise_o upon_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v thou_o few_o indeed_o be_v choosen_v but_o those_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o not_o despise_v their_o caller_n follow_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o for_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n i._o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick-man_n lazarus_n of_o bethania_n of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n 11_o and_o martha_n her_o sister_n his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorisied_a by_o it_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o marie_n ad_fw-la lazarus_n as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o day_n the_o faithful_a be_v diverse_o try_v ambroâ—_n some_o by_o loss_n of_o friend_n other_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o several_a other_o vexation_n will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v see_v my_o flesh_n infirm_a and_o weaken_a that_o i_o live_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o great_a ofttimes_o be_v grace_n in_o infirmity_n then_o in_o health_n sickness_n and_o death_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o less_o love_n but_o as_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n because_o death_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o our_o infirmity_n be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o our_o weak_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o imagine_v and_o when_o god_n delay_v the_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v great_a 19_o and_o his_o love_n by_o taxi_v nothing_o the_o less_o i_o who_o i_o love_v do_v rebuke_n and_o castise_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ii_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o jesus_n answer_v be_v not_o their_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o
see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o be_o the_o light_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n ambro._n the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o which_o with_o his_o corporal_a eye_n he_o see_v he_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o only_a man_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o that_o sit_fw-mi i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v more_o than_o with_o his_o corporal_a eye_n he_o can_v discover_v he_o see_v god_n in_o i_o which_o happiness_n we_o have_v daily_o in_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n we_o see_v god_n and_o here_o in_o we_o may_v right_o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n not_o to_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o though_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o obscurity_n there_o be_v more_o light_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o belief_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o most_o know_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n these_o will_v be_v find_v to_o swarve_v even_o from_o common_a sense_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o be_v excusable_a rupertus_n because_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o where_o will_v this_o judge_n sit_v with_o in_o us._n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n he_o will_v terrible_o thunder_v out_o a_o just_a sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n hire_v ouâ—_n and_o of_o the_o two_o son_n i._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o man_n a_o householder_n that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o it_o and_o dig_v in_o it_o a_o press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o husbandman_n apprehend_v his_o servant_n one_o they_o beat_v another_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o stone_v again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o they_o do_v to_o they_o likewise_o as_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o see_v the_o son_n say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husband_n man_n they_o say_v the_o naughty_a man_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o his_o vineyard_n he_o will_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husband_n man_n that_o shall_v render_v he_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v this_o great_a householder_n who_o have_v plant_v our_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o choy_a fruit_n he_o have_v hedge_v we_o round_o with_o his_o divine_a protection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v dig_v a_o press_n that_o be_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o help_n sufficient_a for_o bring_v ouâ—_n fruit_n to_o perfection_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n for_o watch_v and_o ward_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o uncertain_a term_n of_o year_n god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o always_o present_a but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v right_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n far_o of_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o season_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n how_o do_v we_o entertain_v they_o and_o their_o admonition_n he_o send_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n how_o do_v we_o reverence_v he_o we_o think_v by_o cvill_a mean_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n to_o establish_v a_o inheritance_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o think_v betimes_o of_o render_v fruit_n in_o due_a season_n lest_o thou_o be_v take_v tardy_a ii_o have_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o buyldâ—rs_v reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_n fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o period_n he_o ask_v the_o stander-by_n what_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n to_o show_v that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n then_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o answer_v as_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o another_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o his_o cvill_a desert_n for_o however_o vice_n do_v blind_v they_o in_o their_o own_o case_n yet_o in_o another_o they_o condemn_v that_o which_o themselves_o be_v do_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o direct_o that_o this_o parable_n concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o mean_v to_o salvation_n will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o observance_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v miraculous_o reserve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n they_o who_o fall_v upon_o he_o by_o contempt_n as_o they_o do_v will_v but_o ruin_v themselves_o 5â—_n and_o at_o the_o late_a day_n he_o will_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n â—_o herfore_o will_v thou_o put_v of_o this_o purpose_n till_o to_o morrow_n rise_v and_o instant_o begin_v iii_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v son_n go_v work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o move_v with_o repentance_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o go_v lord_n and_o go_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v the_o father_n will_n they_o say_v the_o first_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o whore_n go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o and_o you_o see_v it_o have_v not_o have_v repentance_n afterward_o to_o believe_v he_o again_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o our_o own_o consicence_n and_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o we_o have_v be_v refractory_a for_o he_o do_v mercyful_o attend_v our_o râ—pentauce_n and_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v ourselves_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o say_v i_o go_v and_o go_v not_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n always_o prone_a to_o viceâ—_n to_o day_n thou_o confesse_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o morrow_n thou_o do_v again_o commit_v they_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o here_o a_o good_a item_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o out_o strip_v by_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o even_o by_o their_o example_n to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o by_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o do_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o example_n do_v
this_o must_v be_v our_o study_n and_o profession_n in_o this_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o beauty_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o this_o image_n which_o we_o bear_v that_o our_o understand_n and_o our_o will_n be_v not_o blur_v with_o thing_n unbeseeming_a god_n claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n he_o have_v put_v his_o own_o stamp_n upon_o we_o which_o can_v never_o be_v raze_v quite_o out_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v use_v iii_o that_o day_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v that_o have_v seven_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angle_n of_o â—od_a in_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n these_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v with_o they_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v tradition_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o approve_a authority_n they_o also_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o condemn_v in_o this_o life_n those_o who_o do_v not_o marry_v or_o do_v vow_v virginity_n which_o state_n notwithstanding_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n a_o holy_a practice_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o dead_a but_o live_v and_o know_v much_o more_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o do_v good_a then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n however_o strange_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o they_o even_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o great_a commandment_n i._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n 34_o come_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o tempt_v he_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n because_o first_o in_o order_n of_o promulgation_n first_o in_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n first_o also_o in_o perfection_n because_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o passion_n and_o place_v upon_o so_o noble_a a_o object_n do_v great_o ennoble_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o draw_v they_o after_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o depend_v our_o whole_a good_a and_o salvation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a deserve_n to_o be_v love_v it_o require_v that_o no_o part_n of_o we_o be_v vacant_a from_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o love_n our_o whole_a hart_n and_o affection_n our_o whole_a soul_n and_o invention_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o application_n must_v be_v to_o his_o love_n iâ—_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o doctor_n more_o than_o he_o demand_v and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n by_o way_n of_o tempt_a but_o do_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o commandment_n be_v like_o the_o former_a because_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o our_o whole_a hart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o suffer_v hatred_n to_o possess_v the_o least_o part_n of_o we_o it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o because_o as_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o so_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o and_o for_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o because_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o depend_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o s._n 20_o john_n be_v very_o true_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o how_o can_v he_o love_v iii_o then_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o show_v we_o how_o true_o and_o how_o sincere_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o this_o document_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o he_o mislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o often_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o yet_o he_o have_v care_n of_o their_o honourand_n authority_n and_o hold_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v reason_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o superior_n be_v man_n as_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o be_v mislead_v for_o in_o what_o their_o authority_n lead_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o god_n have_v so_o much_o providence_n over_o every_o body_n that_o he_o do_v particular_o assist_v they_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v then_o to_o do_v well_o august_n the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n augustin_n do_v that_o in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o a_o other_o that_o be_v moysese_n chair_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o benefit_v many_o by_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v benefit_v far_o more_o 13._o if_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o teach_v son_n he_o that_o indeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o grace_n the_o fifteen_o application_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n i._o gentils_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n s._n philip_n and_o s._n andrew_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n real_o present_a in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n come_v to_o die_v from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o misbeliever_n will_v have_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v take_v by_o holy_a church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o thunder_n nor_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o a_o voice_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o this_o word_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v he_o command_v shall_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o do_v by_o it_o which_o he_o then_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o as_o he_o then_o do_v real_o give_v his_o apostle_n what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o their_o descendants_n who_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v do_v real_o consecrate_v and_o give_v the_o same_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o leave_v himself_o under_o these_o shape_n and_o leave_v himself_o so_o as_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o
a_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o death_n be_v plain_o signify_v be_v true_o a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o after_o he_o by_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n ii_o we_o need_v no_o other_o light_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n than_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o we_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v infinite_a miracle_n which_o to_o discredit_n be_v to_o belie_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o some_o be_v by_o stick_v over_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o natural_a discourse_n will_v not_o overtake_v we_o we_o must_v walk_v from_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o the_o infallible_a verity_n of_o his_o word_n walk_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v upon_o uncertainty_n not_o know_v white_a we_o go_v but_o as_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o work_n and_o submit_v our_o thought_n unto_o he_o and_o grateful_o receive_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n 18._o thou_o must_v beware_v of_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a search_v into_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deepth_n of_o doubtfullnes_n iii_o but_o beside_o humble_a belief_n and_o profound_a adoration_n of_o this_o bless_a mystery_n we_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o charity_n be_v invite_v and_o admit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o feast_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o marriage_n as_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o marriage_n who_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o worthy_a cast_v of_o the_o thought_n for_o the_o present_a of_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n and_o what_o ever_o other_o thing_n and_o delay_v not_o thy_o come_n with_o frivolous_a excuse_n the_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a be_v admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a neither_o have_v that_o one_o man_n be_v reject_v if_o he_o have_v conserve_v the_o purity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o if_o he_o creep_v in_o without_o that_o purity_n he_o be_v the_o more_o just_o punish_v as_o dare_v to_o approach_n to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n without_o that_o which_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a when_o i_o weigh_v thy_o dignity_n o_o lord_n 4._o and_o my_o vileness_n i_o do_v great_o tremble_v and_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o approach_n i_o fly_v life_n if_o i_o thrust_v myself_o it_o unworthy_o i_o do_v offend_v sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o part_n i._o iesus_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n amen_n say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o city_n be_v glorious_a in_o building_n and_o special_o the_o temple_n yet_o for_o the_o abuse_v commit_v it_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o building_n which_o man_n have_v build_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n chrysost._n holiness_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v neglect_v do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o if_o nothing_o else_o concur_v to_o their_o destruction_n time_n itself_o alone_o will_n ruin_v they_o if_o you_o will_v buyld_v for_o eternity_n you_o must_v buyld_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o building_n of_o virtue_n these_o be_v stone_n which_o may_v be_v always_o conserve_v humility_n and_o patience_n and_o resignation_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a pelse_n in_o the_o foundation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o wall_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n and_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o roof_n charity_n and_o beneficence_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n through_o the_o whole_a building_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n 14_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o these_o be_v stone_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o sense_n and_o worldly_a humour_n but_o once_o polish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o become_v smooth_a and_o so_o beautiful_a in_o their_o posture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o a_o constant_a content_n to_o they_o that_o have_v they_o ii_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v say_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o you_o shall_v hear_v war_n and_o bruit_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v know_v some_o further_a sign_n he_o to_o undeceive_v they_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o do_v happen_v they_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o their_o only_a true_a master_n they_o will_v have_v many_o assalt_v in_o that_o kind_n many_o inward_a doubt_n many_o outward_a temptation_n many_o that_o will_v say_v why_o not_o thus_o and_o thus_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o solid_a but_o beware_v and_o follow_v not_o the_o many_o seduce_v but_o keep_v yourselves_o to_o this_o one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n then_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o several_a accident_n and_o misery_n which_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o war_n and_o famine_n by_o pestilence_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o such_o thing_n happen_v but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o just_a or_o permit_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o furrow_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o unjust_a quarrel_n and_o unjust_a deal_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o some_o time_n we_o have_v some_o greevance_n and_o contratiety_n 12_o because_o ofttimes_o they_o recall_v a_o man_n home_o to_o his_o hart_n iii_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o into_o tribulation_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v beside_o all_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o patience_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v direct_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o follow_v even_o to_o death_n because_o they_o be_v he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 20_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o if_o do_v well_o you_o bâ—â—re_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o wonder_v or_o sorrow_v if_o we_o chance_v to_o be_v haâ—ed_v do_v well_o or_o betray_v by_o who_o we_o least_o mistrust_v much_o far_a from_o suffer_v our_o charity_n to_o wax_v cold_a upon_o it_o but_o rather_o bend_v our_o bow_n the_o more_o against_o
the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n though_o not_o without_o fervent_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n contemplation_n have_v more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n employ_v itself_o upon_o thing_n already_o know_v ii_o from_o the_o morning_n till_o midday_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n yet_o still_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n with_o heat_n proportion_v to_o the_o height_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n it_o rest_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o have_v double_a the_o heat_n which_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n endeavour_n to_o mount_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o contemplation_n and_o be_v still_o increase_v till_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o posture_n of_o altitude_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v license_v to_o decline_v again_o but_o be_v rise_v still_o as_o to_o another_o world_n better_a and_o in_o which_o be_v thing_n stranger_n and_o more_o admirable_a then_o in_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o aim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o fruition_n begin_v it_o here_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a iii_o the_o practice_n of_o meditation_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o it_o yet_o as_o traveller_n can_v so_o continual_o walk_v but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o rest_a place_n to_o refer_v themselves_o and_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o those_o rest_a place_n be_v so_o farâ—e_n from_o hinder_v their_o journey_n that_o they_o do_v much_o advance_v it_o so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n beside_o meditaeion_n by_o which_o we_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o beside_o those_o heat_n which_o that_o knowledge_n breed_v still_o carry_v we_o along_o with_o good_a purpose_n and_o action_n sureable_a if_o we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o principal_a station_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o refreshment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v the_o wearynes_n which_o ofttimes_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n as_o be_v lighten_v as_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o night_n rest_n and_o be_v fresh_a than_o when_o we_o first_o set_v forth_o iv._o according_a therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v digest_v seven_o rest_a place_n or_o seat_n wherein_o sit_v down_o without_o much_o discourse_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o our_o belove_a in_o they_o and_o take_v that_o content_a and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v for_o our_o advaucemenut_n for_o as_o a_o green_a field_n sow_v all_o through_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o flower_n do_v recreate_v the_o eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o brain_n without_o labour_n and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o hill_n and_o plain_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v so_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o belove_a delight_n our_o soul_n and_o refresh_v our_o weary_a understanding_n and_o the_o several_a position_n in_o which_o we_o find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o delightful_a not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exceed_o delightful_a but_o because_o several_a people_n be_v of_o several_a humour_n and_o the_o same_o party_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o and_o variety_n do_v natural_o both_o please_v and_o ease_v we_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o every_o station_n or_o seat_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o be_v no_o way_n mean_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o any_o body_n to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o consine_n himself_o unto_o for_o as_o upon_o a_o ground_n in_o music_n several_a artist_n do_v make_v several_a kind_n of_o division_n and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v vary_v as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o much_o more_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o body_n suggest_v diversity_n of_o love_a expression_n towards_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a love_n 22_o o_o bless_a spirit_n always_o one_o and_o always_o manifold_a be_v one_o i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o many_o grace_n to_o that_o one_o love_n of_o my_o saviour_n which_o i_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n i_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o many_o who_o multitude_n be_v but_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n can_v divide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o increase_v my_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o their_o never_o divide_a affection_n to_o he_o amen_n the_o first_o seat_n the_o seat_n of_o purity_n ay_o his_o seat_n of_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v immaculate_a from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o increase_v that_o purity_n to_o her_o die_a day_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n be_v verify_v in_o she_o 7_o thou_o be_v all_o beautiful_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o again_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thou_o and_o how_o comely_a 6_o my_o dear_a in_o delight_n or_o spiritual_a delicacy_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o solomon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivoris_n and_o to_o have_v adorn_v it_o with_o the_o fine_a gold_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thrâ—ne_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o less_o for_o our_o bless_a lady_n adorn_v her_o purity_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o chief_o with_o as_o much_o charity_n and_o love_n towards_o her_o bless_a son_n as_o can_v be_v find_v among_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o creature_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n below_o 9_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o admire_v this_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v forth_o and_o advance_v as_o the_o aaw_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o first_o rise_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n choosen_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 7_o this_o be_v the_o bed_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n which_o threescore_o valiant_a man_n do_v compass_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a of_o israel_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o all_o incursion_n of_o whatever_o enemy_n she_o be_v beautiful_a and_o sweet_a and_o comely_a as_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o it_o among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o how_o true_o may_v she_o say_v of_o herself_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n exult_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n because_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o even_o he_o that_o be_v powerful_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o greatness_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o in_o measure_n incomparable_a the_o moon_n be_v fair_a but_o not_o fair_a than_o she_o the_o lily_n be_v white_a but_o not_o white_a than_o she_o as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n 2_o so_o my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n all_o be_v but_o as_o thorn_n to_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o humility_n o_o fair_a of_o woman_n go_v forth_o after_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n â—_o and_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o neither_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n not_o principality_n nor_o domination_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n will_v contend_v with_o thou_o but_o reverence_v thou_o and_o admire_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o as_o a_o well_o order_v army_n of_o all_o excellency_n within_o thyself_o â—_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o march_n o_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n â—_o ii_o but_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v much_o more_o beautiful_a when_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a fruit_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ripe_a bunch_n of_o grape_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o her_o bless_a son_n in_o her_o arm_n a_o son_n who_o alone_o be_v to_o she_o as_o a_o thousand_o son_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n in_o he_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a a_o son_n who_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_v her_o purity_n but_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o value_n inestimable_a the_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o conceive_v he_o a_o son_n who_o beautify_v her_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v
arm_n and_o into_o thy_o hart_n and_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v this_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o it_o as_o powerful_a and_o as_o stroug_n as_o he_o be_v otherwise_o o_o mount_n wherefore_o be_v thoâ—_n so_o craggy_a to_o he_o who_o step_n be_v so_o wholesome_a but_o see_v he_o be_v pleaâ—ed_v to_o choose_v thou_o for_o thâ—_n stage_n of_o this_o his_o last_n action_n 〈◊〉_d shâ—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d my_o rest_a place_n for_o â—ver_n hâ—râ—_n i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choosen_v it_o 14_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o strike_v in_o those_o cruel_a nail_n shall_v sound_v perpetual_o in_o my_o â—â—res_n my_o eye_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o lamentable_a spectacle_n which_o the_o heaven_n be_v sorry_a to_o behold_v my_o hart_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n with_o he_o i_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n john_n weep_v i_o will_v say_v in_o part_n with_o the_o scâ—ibes_n and_o pharisees_n hâ—_n have_v save_v other_o he_o will_v also_o save_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n lord_n remember_v i_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n my_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v i_o father_n forgive_v i_o the_o six_o seat_n the_o seat_n of_o misery_n i._o the_o seat_n of_o misery_n be_v my_o poor_a hart_n and_o soul_n compass_v with_o a_o body_n as_o poor_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o mn_n that_o thou_o do_v visit_v he_o 5_o a_o leaf_n toss_v with_o every_o wind_n to_o day_n alive_a to_o morrow_n dead_a to_o day_n green_a 23_o to_o morrow_n wither_v to_o day_n set_v forth_o with_o borrow_a favour_n to_o morrow_n abominable_a by_o its_o proper_a stench_n what_o be_v beauty_n but_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o dunghill_n what_o proportion_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o aâ—_n other_o body_n eye_n what_o be_v strength_n but_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o thousand_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v all_o what_o certainty_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o as_o much_o uncertainty_n for_o though_o the_o body_n decay_v by_o nature_n and_o accident_n come_v upon_o it_o not_o possible_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v to_o a_o soul_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o so_o much_o weakness_n do_v often_o oppress_v it_o so_o many_o enemy_n do_v assalt_n it_o so_o many_o crooked_a inclination_n aâ—e_v lead_v it_o into_o dark_a and_o crooked_a way_n that_o so_o long_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v for_o what_o be_v my_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v bâ—arâ—_n â—â—_o and_o go_v through_o with_o so_o many_o hard_a thing_n or_o what_o will_v be_v my_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v patience_n enough_o to_o persevere_v unto_o it_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o patience_n thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a thou_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o my_o nature_n that_o by_o thy_o gracâ—_n it_o may_v overcome_v â—aturâ—_n have_v compassion_n of_o this_o â—â—rthen_a vessel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o more_o stress_n than_o thoâ—_n know_v it_o will_v bear_v for_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o very_o frail_a and_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v my_o end_n ii_o o_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o goodness_n i_o must_v be_v ever_o claim_v for_o what_o but_o thy_o goodness_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o thought_n so_o much_o upon_o i_o as_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o misereble_a wretch_n leave_v those_o rebellious_a spirit_n in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o thy_o mercy_n great_a enough_o to_o have_v pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v otherwise_o 16_o yet_o no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hâ—_n take_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v misery_n with_o we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o this_o misâ—rie_n and_o this_o death_n which_o we_o either_o daily_o endure_v or_o hourly_o expect_v may_v of_o misery_n become_v a_o happiness_n be_v bear_v patient_o resigned_o joyful_o they_o in_o nature_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v we_o aâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o now_o comprehensible_a we_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o rational_a creature_n we_o make_v ourselves_o low_a by_o our_o own_o beastly_a way_n and_o become_v very_a slave_n of_o thedevill_n 3â—_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v thy_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o thy_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o deligâ—teth_v to_o be_v do_v wonderful_a work_n 4_o which_o thou_o alone_o can_v do_v work_v glorious_a and_o hiddeâ—_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o but_o by_o thy_o ow_v infinite_a wisdom_n iii_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v great_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o i_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n that_o can_v measure_v it_o yet_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v myself_o from_o dirt_n and_o dust_n he_o stoop_v to_o i_o i_o myself_o that_o speak_v lo_o i_o be_o presert_a 12_o i_o myself_o will_v comfort_v you_o shall_v i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o from_o mâ—_n bâ—cause_n i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 12_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o humblâ—_n centution_n 8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n or_o with_o the_o â—en_n leper_n retire_v and_o keep_v a_o loof_o cry_v aloud_o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o rather_o with_o that_o one_o samaritan_n fâ—ll_v on_o my_o face_n before_o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o aâ—d_v with_o a_o lowadâ—_n voice_n magnify_v his_o great_a great_a goodness_n that_o vouchsafe_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o miserable_a creature_n but_o to_o be_v with_o he_o â—nd_v within_o he_o many_o many_o way_n o_o lord_n nothing_o be_v due_a to_o i_o but_o confusion_n for_o my_o poorness_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o more_o confusiou_n for_o my_o many_o sin_n without_o respect_n to_o thou_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o gloriâ—_fw-la and_o power_n â—3_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o work_n â—â—_o or_o who_o shall_v add_v to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v then_o shall_v hâ—_n begin_v what_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o what_o be_v grace_n and_o what_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o what_o 〈…〉_z good_a or_o what_o be_v his_o evil_n god_n be_v patient_a towards_o he_o and_o poâ—râ—tâ—_n out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v see_v the_o presumption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hart_n that_o it_o be_v naught_o therefore_o he_o have_v fullfil_v his_o propitiation_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v sâ—ewed_v they_o the_o wâ—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grant_v i_o grace_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o bring_v this_o miserable_a carcase_n and_o wretched_a soul_n of_o i_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o thoâ—_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n the_o seven_o seat_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n i._o his_o seat_n of_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o near_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o far_a above_o all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n as_o the_o hand_n in_o honour_n be_v above_o the_o foot_n he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a power_n govern_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o plesaâ—tnes_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a court_n 16_o and_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lamb_n 2d_o for_o infinite_a glory_n do_v shine_v out_o even_a froâ—_n that_o glorified_a body_n of_o he_o able_a to_o astonish_v the_o high_a cherubin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v strengthen_v above_o their_o nature_n â—7_n hither_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o footstool_n of_o gold_n his_o garment_n as_o whâ—â—e_v as_o snow_v his_o face_n resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n his_o retinâ—â—_n in_o array_n proportionable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o bountiful_a magnificence_n and_o their_o desert_n 16._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n fall_v down_o before_o this_o throne_n do_v homage_n â—nto_fw-la he_o and_o reioyâ—ing_a at_o his_o exaltation_n more_o then_o at_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o